METHODOLOGICAL GUIDEFOR EDUCATIONAL PROGRAMMES IMPLEMENTATION

Avizat,BOBOC Mihai Sorin – Manager proiectAsociatia Vasiliada

Aprobat,STANULICA Albert Adrian – PresedinteAsociatia Vasiliada

SUMMARY:

1. TRAINING FOR VOLUNTARY UNITS WITHIN THE COMMUNITIES:1.1 First Aid1.2 Integral course on rescue in disaster situations

2. TRAINING FOR LOCAL AUTHORITIES:2.1 Risk management

3. TRAINING FOR SOCIAL SERVICIES SPECIALIST;3.1 First Aid

4. TRAINING FOR PSYCHOLOGISTS4.1 Psychosocial support to people affected by disasters

2

1. TRAINING FOR VOLUNTARY UNITS WITHIN THE COMMUNITIES:1.1 First Aid

FIRST AID COURSE

FOR VOLUNTEERS UNITS

DAY 1TIME

ACTIVITYSUBJECT NECESSARY MATERIALS

9.00 – 10.30 Session 1 – Organization and national legislation on training in emergency situations

Power point slides, video projector;

10.30 – 11.00

COFFEE BREAK

11.00 – 12.30

Session 2 - Basic principles- `We do only what we know’- Emergency number 112 and

necessary information to be communicated to the dispatcher

- Securing the place of accident

Power point slides, video projector, mannequin

resuscitation;

12.30 – 14.00

LUNCH BREAK

14.00 – 15.30

Session 3 – Basic life support (BLS)- Assess the state of consciousness- Clear the airways- Assess the breath and circulation- State of unconsciouness- Maneuvers of cardiopulmonary resuscitation on adult- Automated external defibrillation

Power point slides, video projector, mannequin

resuscitation;

15.30 – 16.00

COFFEE BREAK

16.00 – 17.00

Session 4– Basic life support (BLS) - continuation

- Complications that may appear during the resuscitation maneuvers

- Particularities of cardiopulmonary resuscitation on children and babies

- Suffocation (obstruction of airways) on adults, children and babies.

Power point slides, video projector, mannequin

resuscitation;

3

DAY 2TIME ACTIVITY SUBJECT NECESSARY

MATERIALS9.30 – 10.30 Session 5 – Wounds and hemorrhage

– Definition, types- Types of bandages- Shock - Lesions of joints and bones- Sprains- Dislocations- Fractures

Power point slides, video projector, mannequin resuscitation;

10.30 – 11.00 COFFEE BREAK11.00 – 12.30 Session 6

- Lesions arising from expose to extreme temperatures (burns, frostbite)

- Poisoning- Thoracic pain- Cerebral vascular accident- Case studies. Practical

applications

Power point slides, video projector, mannequin resuscitation;

12.30 – 14.00 LUNCH BREAK14.00 – 14.30 Test

4

FIRST AID COURSE – 16 HOURSGENERAL PRINCIPLES OF PROVIDING THE FIRST PRE-MEDICAL AID

Chapter I. Basic principles

In an emergency, stay calm!Even if you are trained to provide first aid, it is normal to be stressed when you have to give first aid. Try to master your emotions before taking action. Give yourself a moment to evaluate the situation and to calm down. Do not rush to act and, under no circumstances, do not put yourself in risky situations.

The first task is to ensure that there are safe conditions. Try to find out what happened. Analyze the situation and check for potential hazards: traffic, fire, electricity supplies.Never put yourself in a risky situation. Come closer to the place of the accident only if you can do this without putting your life in danger. If the situation is uncertain and you cannot give first aid unless you put your life in danger, call the emergency services. Wait in a safe place the arrival of the specialized crews.

It is not always required the presence of the medical staff onsite. If it is, alert the emergency services. 112 is the European emergency number, including in Romania.

What information to communicate?Because every seconds matters in a situation where human lives are in danger, it is important to give clear and accurate information when you call.

- Introduce yourself and tell whay you know about providing first aid;- Explain what happened, the nature of the accident;- Communicate to the emergency services where exactly their crews have

to go: locality, county/sector, street, number, benchmark in that area;- Give information about the victims and describe their condition: number of

victims, if there are any babies, children or victims that need special care (persons with disabilities, pregnant women, persons with diabetes);

- Answer the questions of the dispatcher that handles your call;- Ask someone to wait for the crews of the emergency services to guide

them to the place of the accident.

‘We do only what we know’

If you're dealing with an emergency where must be given first aid and you do not know what is best to do, make sure that you do only things that you were prepared

5

to and that you master. If you have some doubts, call the emergency services. Do not attempt maneuvers that could worsen the condition of the victim.

Chapter II. Basic life support (BLS)Checking the state of consciousnessEasily shake the victim grabbing his/her shoulders:Ask the victim: ‘Are you okay?’, ‘What happened?’

The victim reacts (for instance, opens the eyes or responds)- Leave the victim in the position where you find him/her, checking that

there is not any kind of danger. Do not move him/her unless he/she is in danger;

- Try to find out what happened to the victim;- Ask for help if necessary or if you have doubts;- Check if the victim is conscious and breathes regularly;- Observe and reasses the vital signs regularly;- Provide first aid if necessary.

The victim does not react:- cry for help- put the victim on the back and clear the airways- check if he/she breathes

LOOK (look) LISTEN (listen) FEEL (touch)

BREATHELook, Listen and Feel if he/she breathes for 10 seconds

- Look to see if the thorax is rising;- Listen to the sound of the breath;- Feel the victim’s breath on your cheek.

If he/she breathes normally:- turn him/her in recovery position;- check the state of the victim and go for help if needed;- send somenone for help or call the ambulance if there are other

persons around;- observe and reasses the vital signs regularly.

AIRWAYSClearing the airways is essential for the victim to breathe normally.Check if they are ‘open and clear’.

- put your hand on the victim’s forehead and gently pull the head on the back;

- lift the victim’s chin to open the airways;- gently pull the victim’s jaw to open the mouth

Try to avoid leaving the victim’s head too much on the back!Foreign bodies in the airways:

remove the visible foreign bodies in the victim’s body;

6

- remove the broken or loose teeth.

BLOOD CIRCULATION

Checking the pulse is a very difficult maneuver, therefore it is recommended to follow other signs of blood circulation, for instance the skin colour or extremities warmth.If the blood circulation exists: observe and reasses the vital signs regularly.

Unconscious victim:

In case of unconsciousness, the person does not respond to touch or address. It is important to remember that there are many causes of lossing the consciousness, i.e. skull injury, poisoning, excessive alcohol consumption, etc.Fainting is considered a loss of consciousness on a short period of time. A fainted person usually awakens quickly if his/her head is laid in the same position as the body.When you find someone who seems devoid of life it is important to find out what happened in order to provide aid in the most effective manner. An important first step before providing aid is to make sure that you are not putting your life in danger. Look around and check if the place is safe.If possible, leave the person in the position you found him/her.

If the victim reacts to toucing or address, he/she did not lose the consciouness. Stay with him/her. The condition can worsen.

- Place the person in the ‘recovery’ position- Remove the glasses, if he/she has them.- Unbutton the clothes that are too tight and make sure that no object injures

him/her by pressing.

IF THE UNCOUNSCIOUS PERSON IS LAID ON THE STOMACH:

When the unconscious person is laid on the stomach, the suffocation risk is small. With little adjustments, by pulling his/her head on the back, you can clear his/her airways.

The victim does not breathe

Open the access entry of the air. Lean the head back, lift the neck.Remove the visible foreign bodies from the mouth. If the victim is still not breathing, start the artificial respiration (mouth-to-mouth method). Continue this maneuver until the victim breathes normally, by himself/herself or until someone qualified assumes the responsibility of the treatment.

Supervision

7

The victim cannot be let unsupervised. If possible, each victim should receive supervision. It is important that the person who provides first aid to have a calm and friendly behavior.

The unconscious victims must be laid in recovery position.

SOUND THE ALARM – 112 – CALL THE AMBULANCE!RAPIDLY SOUND ALARM MEANS QUICK AID

The first minutes after an accident are often decisive for the survival of the victim and for limiting the accident consequences. If, directly at the place of the accident, it is provided correct first aid, it is prevented the aggravation of the situation and the chances of the medical treatment that will follow to succeed increase.

FIRST MINUTES ARE CRITICALIt may take five minutes or an hour until the ambulance arrives. While waiting for the ambulance, your actions of first aid are important.

NEVER RISK YOUR OWN LIFE! PROTECT YOURSELF!CONTROL THE STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS. LOOK, LISTEN, FEEL

Cardiopulmonary resuscitationCardiopulmonary resuscitation on adult

RAPIDLY SOUND ALARM MEANS QUICK AIDRAPID RESUSCITATION INCREASES THE CHANCES OF SURVIVALTO KNOW BEFORE IT HAPPENS TO DARE WHEN IT HAPPENS

The cardiopulmonary resuscitation provided both by one rescuer or by two rescuers is a suite of 2 insufflations (artificial respiration) and 30 chest compression (cardiac massage) carried out at a pace of 100-120 / min

Note 1: Chest compressions can be made without mouth-to-mouth respiration because they provide a blood flow critical for the brain and heart by increasing the intrathoracic pressure and by direct compression on the heart.Note 2: When are stopped the maneuvers of cardiopulmonary ressuscitation:

- if the victim breathes and has pulse;- if he/she is taken by the ambulance;- after 30 minutes.

Note 3: The maneuvers of cardiopulmonary ressuscitation are performed 3-4 hours for victims who have spent much time at low temperatures.

BREATHING: Body needs a continuous supply of oxygen. Part of the oxygen from the air passes through the lungs into the blood. Then, it is carried by the blood to various organs in the body. Blood circulates in the body being pumped by the heart.

8

CLEAR AIRWAYS: At the unconscious person, all the muscles relax, including tongue. The back of the tongue may then slightly falll back, thus blocking the airways. The jaw and tongue obstruct the airways. That happens when a person is laid on his/her back unconscious. Therefore a victim should always be helped by clearing the airways to breathe independently.When we pull the head on the back, the jaw rises and the airways are cleared.

CHECKING THE RESPIRATION: Put one hand on the forehead. Then place two fingers of the other hand on the bone part of the chin. Lift the chin up.

Carefully pull the head on the back. Lean over the injured person, with your cheek close to his/her mouth and looking at the chest.LOOK – Look if the chest is rising.LISTEN – Listen for breathing sounds.FEEL – Try to feel the breath on your cheek.

First aid in case of respiratory arrestStep 1: Clear the mouth of eventual visible foreign bodies. Protect yourself from coming into contact with the victim's blood using the ‘rescuer’s handkerchiefs’ (ie. a handkerchief, a textile material, a sterile compress);

Step 2: Keep the airways clear by pulling the head back. With your thumb and forefinger of the hand that you keep on the victim’s forehead, pluck the nostrils.

Step 3: Inhale, place your mouth over the victim’s mouth after you've protected yourself and insufflate him/her air. Insufflate slowly for about 2 seconds. Check if the chest is rising (then the air arrived in the lungs). If the chest is not rising, pull the victim's head farther back, pluck the nostrils better and try again.

Step 4: Remove your mouth after you have insufflated air. Raise your head. While the victim expires and the chest is going down, get ready for a new insufflation: take a deep breath.Step 5: Continue the insufflations at the pace in which you normally breathe until:

- the unconscious person starts to breathe again;- you are replaced by someone else;

Note: If the mouth is injured and it is impossible to insufflate through it, cover the mouth and insufflate through nose.

Step 6: If the victim starts to breathe, put him/her in the recovery position.BLOOD CIRCULATION: Blood circulates in the body due to the pump effect of the heart. By blood circulation, cells are continuously supplied with oxygen.

Blood is pumped with high pressure from the left half of the heart to all parts of the body, roughly 60-100 times per minute. If the heart stops, every organ will be quickly damaged by lack of oxygen. The most sensitive organ is the brain: already

9

after 10-15 seconds, it disapperas the consciouness, breathing, and muscle contraction.

The victim is not reacting or breathing. It is not available an automated external defibrillator (AED) or it was not brought:

Ask someone to alert the emergency services. Ask that person to bring an AED if one is available near the place where you are. If you are alone, alert the emergency services using the mobile phone, and if possible also procure AED from the immediate vicinity of the place where you are.

Make sure that the victim is laid face up on a hard surface, before starting the resuscitation. The heart is located under the breastbone, slightly on the left side of the chest. It reaches the ends of the costal arch, but not the bottom of the breastbone (xiphoid appendix).

Step 1: Place the palm of one hand on the center of the chest. Place the palm of the other hand on the first one. Cross the fingers of the two hands and make sure you do not pressure the victim's ribs, upper abdomen or xiphoid appendix.

Step 2: Lean your body in front, so that the shoulders are above the compression place. Press with your arms straight, without bending the elbows. Use own weight to press down the sternum with at least 5, maximum 6 cm. Between compressions, let the sternum to rise completely without taking your hands off it. Be careful not to exert pressure on the sternum during the thoracic relaxation.

Step 3: Repete the thoracic compressions with a pace of approximately 100- 120/ min.

Step 4: Continue with 2 mouth-to-mouth respiration, then alternatively carry out 30 compressions with 2 mouth-to-mouth ventilations.

As soon as you have at your disposal the AED, continue the resuscitation maneuvers using the device.

AUTOMATED EXTERNAL DEFIBRILLATION (ADE)When heart stops beating and blood is not circulating, the victim suffered a cardiac arrest. In many cases, the heart continues to beat. These beats are so irregular that the heart no longer contracts as normal. In this situation, the heart can no longer pump blood to circulate through the body.With the help of AED, it can be corrected the abnormal heart rhythm by using electrical shocks. If it is quickly used the defibrillator, a normal heart rapidly starts working properly. This method is called ‘defibrillation’.An ADE is a device operated by a computer, which analyzes the victim's heartbeat. After it performs the analysis, the device decides whether the electric shocks are needed. AED is a device of high precision and triggers electric shocks only when

10

necessary. There are semi-automated and automated defibrillators. Semi-automated defibrillator indicates the rescuer when he/she must press the button, so it is triggered an electric shock. An automated defibrillator triggers by itself the electric shocks.Even after the shock was administered succesfully, you must follow the directions given by the AED. It is very important to continue the resuscitation. An AED does not replace the throcacic compressions and mouth-to-mouth respiration.

Precautions:- Wipe the victim's chest if it is wet, before applying electrodes. Remove any plasters on the victim's chest.- Some victims have pacemaker. If it is such a victim, you will notice a bulge under the skin just below the clavicle. Proceed so as NOT to put electrodes on the pacemaker, but beside, respectively below it.- Remove any metal jewelry that could come into contact with the electrodes. If this is not possible, do not place electrodes on such an object.The victim does not react, does not breath. An AED is available:1. Perform the resuscitation maneuvers until it is available an AED2. Turn on the AED as soon as you have such a device. Follow exactly the AED directions. If there are two rescuers, one of them must continue the resuscitation maneuvers.3. Remove everything that covers the victim's chest. Dispose electrodes on the victim's chest. The correct position of the electrodes is presented on their packaging.4. Proceed so that no one touches the victim while the device analyzes the cardiac rhythm.5. If it is necessary an electric shock, do this so that no one sits near the victim. If necessary, press the shock button. If the device is automatic, it triggers itself the shock.6. If the device shows that you have to start the resusciattion, perform immediatly the resuscitation maneuvers. Each time perform 30 thoracic compassions and 2 mouth-to-mouth respiration.7. Follow the instructions given by the device until:- Arrives the specialized staff that can continue the resuscitation;- The victim regains his/her consciousness, he/she is moving, opens his/her eyes,

breathes normally;- You are too tired to continue.8. If the victim regains his/her consciousness, stop the resuscitation maneuvers. Do not turn off the defibrillator and hold the electrodes on the victim's chest. The defibrillator will not administer shocks if it is not necessary. A victim that breathes but has lost his/her consciousness should be put in the safety (recovery) position.Accidents during resuscitation:

Vomit: Too quick or too strong insufflations: the air reaches the victim's stomach, causing vomiting. In this case, turn the victim on one side and clean his/her mouth. Then, continue the resuscitation procedure.

11

Rescuer’s hyperventilation: the rescuer breathes more air than necessary and therefore it decreases his/her carbon dioxide level in the blood.Signs: dizziness, tingling in the fingers, states close to fainting.The rescuer will hold his/her breath for few minutes- until such signs disappear.

Cardiopulmonary resuscitation on babies and childrenIn the resuscitation guides, it is made the following distinction:

- Baby : person who did not turn 1 year- Child: person between 1 year and prepubertal age.

The resuscitation procedure available for adults also applies to babies and children.

Artificial respirationIt is made in the same way as on adults, for older children.On babies, the mouth of the person providing first aid must cover both his/her mouth and his/her nose.Insufflate only the amount of air necessary to produce the lift of the chest.

Thoracic compressionsOn babies and children, you have to use less force when you apply thoracic compressions. Press the sternum to a distance equal to at least one third of the total height of the thorax.

On babies, perform the maneuver with 2 fingers, the middle and forefinger. On children, you can use one hand or both hands. On older children, it will be easier for you to use both hands.

Babies and children resuscitantion with the help of AEDStandard defibrillators can be used for victims of all ages. If the defibrillator is used on babies and children, it is advisable to use the corresponding electrodes, with attenuator. The electrodes arrangement differs from one country to another.

Resuscitation maneuvers on pregnant womanThe resuscitation maneuvers on pregnant women are done in the same way as on adults, with the only exception that she must be placed in recovery position on the left side. The maneuvers will be performed by two rescuers, one of them holding the pregnant woman permanently in left lateral decubitus.

Suffocation/ Obstruction of the upper airwayRespiratory passage can be blocked by foreign bodies: we are ‘drowning’. When an adult drowns, it often implies a piece of food that entered in the trachea instead of the esophagus. This can happen to anyone.

As long as that person breathes, he/she can cough most of the time. It is the best way to remove the foreign body from the trachea. If that person ceases to breathe, he/she needs immediate help.

12

In the throat, the air and food ways intersect. When we swallow, the epiglottis closes over the larynx so that food does not take on the airway. Sometimes it happens that the epiglottis cannot keep pace, especially when we swallow and breathe at the same time. Then it is easy to ‘drown’.

Signs showing that a foreign body got stuck in the airways:_ the respective person puts his/her hand on the neck_ cannot breathe, try to take a breath_ cannot speak_ cannot cough_ lifts his/her shoulders_ he/she panics.

First aid:1.CRY FOR HELP2. GIVE 5 STRIKES ON THE BACK

Stay behind the victim. With all palm, give 5 strikes on the back, between shoulder blades.

3. PRESS THE ABDOMEN

Step 1: Lean the person forward. Stay behind him/her with your arms around the waist, tighten in a fist one hand and place the part with the thumb on the patient's abdomen, between ribs and navel.Step 2: Grab the wrist with the other hand and press inward and obliquely upwards. This will produce an increase of the pressure in lungs that can remove the obstacle.

Note: The way of keeping the hands (the so-called ‘Heimlich’ maneuvers) is used when you provide first aid to a person that was choking on something. The pushes should not be very strong because you can cause very serious internal injuries. Sometimes it takes several pushes to remove the stuck object.

4. COMBINED TECHNIQUE

It means alternating the abdominal compressions with strikes on the back: 5 abdominal compressions followed by 5 strikes on the back.

Suffocation on babies and childrenThe above techniques can be also used on children older than 1 year.On babies, you do not push on the abdomen, but on the chest.Older children can be kept bending over the forearm, with head and torso towards the front and strikes will be applied, with palm, between shoulder blades.

CHAPTER III. First aid measures

III.1. Wounds and hemorrhage

Generalities

13

Skin protects against the environment, it is a sense organ and it plays a role also in regulating the body temperature.

The wound can only affect the skin and/or deeper tissues

Types of wounds: by drilling, fracture, vesicle, scratch, bite, peeling, cut due to an interior bone, etc

RisksA wound can cause:• hemorrhage• pain• infections• depth damage of the organs • shock

Wounds are injuries of the skin and mucous membranes. Injuries can affect other tissues too, for example nerves, muscles, blood vessels, tendons, internal organs.The seriousness of a wound depends on the affected area, its depth and nature.Learning how the wound occurred, some risks can be quickly assessed.

Principles of action• Complications should be prevented or reduced• Localization and expansion of the wound should be assessed carefully.

Step 1: Eliminate the contact between the victim and causative agent. Stop or remove the causative agent from the victim (*) OR remove the victim from the causative agent (*), taking into consideration the following principles:

• avoid taking risks,• avoid worsening the situation.

(*) ATTENTION, unless there is a foreign body in the wound that should not be removed.Step 2: Assess the characteristics of the wound.

Determine the causative agent and any other possible aggravating factor (eg. dirty foreign materials in the wound). Determine how the injury was produced (a strike, a fall, etc.). Notice the location of the wound/wounds. Roughly estimate how extensive is the wound. If possible, collect information on the victim’s state of health (age, disease, treatment, etc.).Step 3: Ensure hygienic conditions when you treat the wound.Consider the following principles to ensure hygienic conditions:

• Wash your hands with clean water and soap or, if not possible, with running clean water,

• if possible, protect your hands by using gloves or anything that can serve as a protective barrier.

14

Step 4: Clean the wound.Consider the following principles to clean the wound

• wash the wound preferably with a liquid disinfectant, or if there is not any, with clean, clear, running water,

• use clean parts of a textile material (lint-free) or sterile compresses,• wash the wound easily, without rubbing,• wash the wound from its interior to its exterior • do not use a piece of material more than once.

Step 5: Protect the wound.

Protect the wound, taking into account the following principles:• preferably use a sterile material (eg. dressing, textile material) or if not, a

clean one,• use a dressing previously prepared or if not, apply a bandage

Step 6: Advise the victim to go as soon as possible to the doctor to determine the need for tetanus vaccination.

Ask the victim to remove potentially constrictive objects such as rings, bracelets, wristwatch, etc. if they are in or near the injured area and if possible, without causing new damage/negative consequences.

Wounds caused by bites

In Romania, the most common bite wounds are caused by dogs, cats and not least, people. The risks of bite wounds depend on the respective animal and how severe it is the bite.

Risks include:- Rabies/hydrophobia- is a serious and often fatal viral infection of the central

nervous system. The virus is transmitted to humans through the saliva of the infected animal (only warm-blooded animals can carry rabies.)

- Bleeding / hemorrhage- Infection

First aidWash the bite wound immediately with soap and warm water for 5 minutes to remove any impurities or traces of saliva. If the bite wound is deep, wash it under running water for 10 minutes. Wipe the wound with sterile compresses or a clean towel.

If the bite wound shows signs of inflammation (it is red, warm, painful, swollen), apply ice wrapped in a clean towel for 10 minutes.

Check when the victim did last time a tetanus vaccination. If he/she did not do it recently, advise him/her to get vaccinated.

15

In the wounds caused by bites, there is the risk to trigger an allergy.

People allergic to insect stings (bees, wasps, spiders), present at the aggression place an edema that rapidly progresses. If the sting is on the face or neck, there is a high risk of suffocation.

First aid- quickly apply ice to the injection site.- the patient is referred to hospital in all cases, for tetanus, rabies (if

applicable) vaccination, suture of the wound (when required)- ask for help.

Snake bites: on the bite site, it can be seen two stings, the skin reddens, swells.First aid to prevent diffusion of venom:

- Seek immediately emergency services- Put ice on the injured body part- Do not lift the affected body part

Wounds with foreign bodiesKey aspectsIf there is a foreign body in the wound, take into account the following principles:

• do not try to remove him,• avoid all maneuvers that could move this foreign body,• do not move it while waiting for proper care,• if necessary, stabilize it with clean textile materials, fixed it with a bandage

and cover the wound, • put the victim in the most comfortable position.

Foreign bodies that pass through a wound should not be removed because this could aggravate the situation.

Arrange the bandages around the foreign bodies so that they cannot move, causing additional injuries during transport.

Particular woundsAbdominal wounds with externalization of intestines = eviscerationWounds at the level of abdomen are followed, most of the times, by the externalization of intestines, this phenomenon being called evisceration. It is treated like an ordinary wound, covering the externalized intestines with sterile compresses or any other clean textile fabric that is available.

Do not try entering the intestines back into the abdomen.Place the victim lying on his/her back or with chest slightly raised and knees bent, to relieve the pressure inside the abdominal cavity.

Thoracic wounds with lung perforation = pneumothorax

16

They are produced by shooting, most frequently, but also by cut, stab, traumas of the ribs, etc. The pneumotorax is recognized by the pink and frothy aspect of the blood but also by sensing a whistling during respiration.

It is treated like an ordinary wound, covering it with sterile compresses and isolating it with a bag or other similar material that is available.

If the wound is produced by gunshot, it is sought both the inlet and output openings (if any).

Hemorrhage wounds

Definition: The loss of blood through a wound, by spout or continuous flow, resulting in significant loss of blood in a short period of time, which requires to be immediately stopped.

RisksContinuous blood loss represents an immediate risk and/or on short term for the life and health of the victim.

Principles of action1. The assessment to identify external hemorrhage from a wound must be

made quickly during the initial evaluation of the victim.2. The hemorrhage must be stopped quickly, using the most appropriate

procedure/techniques in that situation.3. The stopping of the hemorrhage must be maintained until the victim is

handed to an emergency service.4. The emergence of complications (eg. fainting, new wounds, shock,

infections) must be anticipated, prevented or stopped.Limit the consequences of blood loss

Step 1: Lay the victim (if this was not done spontaneously). When conditions permit it, carefully put the victim in a prone position as soon as possible (or help him/her to sit in such a position).

Step 2: Lift the hemorrhage area. When conditions allow it, lift the hemorrhage area (or ask the victim to do so), if applicable. This position should be maintained.Never give him/her to drink liquids.The person providing first aid to the victim should explain step by step what is going to happen, to obtain his/her cooperation.Direct local pressure:Note: This technique cannot be used when:

(a) in the hemorrhagic point there is a foreign body(b) the area is obviously deformed (indicating fracture)(c) the hemorrhagic point cannot be reached by the hands of the person who

provides first aidStep 1: Ensure access to the wound.

17

Note: The person given first aid should not put himself/herself in danger when the foreign bodies are covered with blood, sharp or pointed. He/She must take appropriate protective measures.Step 2: Ensure direct local pressure on the hemorrhagic point.

- avoid contact with the victim's blood, protecting the hand with which you exert pressure:

- by using waterproof materials (ie. gloves, clean plastic bags) if available- or if they are not available, using any suitable material as a barrier

between your hand and the hemorrhagic point,- apply sufficient pressure/compression to stop the hemorrhage, avoiding a

painful situation for the victim.- maintain the pressure for a few minutes.

Step 3: Evaluate the effectiveness of the direct local pressure.Check if the hemorrhage stopped in the area where it was applied the compression with fabric. Do not stop the compression while doing this check.Compression bandage

Note: This technique cannot be applied when the area is obviously deformed (indicating a bone trauma/fracture) or if in the hemorrhagic point there is currently a foreign body.

Step 1: Keep the initiated pressure by a direct local application with a compression bandage placed on the hemorrhagic area.

Consider the following principles:- apply clean compresses over the wound,- make this change between hand and compresses quickly,- make sure that the bandage is tight enough to keep sufficient pressure

on the hemorrhagic point, ensuring the stopping of the hemorrhage without interrupting the total blood circulation, if it is a wound of the limbs,

- apply the bandage over and around the entire area,- if the injured limb was initially placed in an upright position, maintain

this position. Otherwise, try to bring it in upright position and maintain this position.

Step 2: Evaluate the effectiveness of the pressure applied by the compression bandage.Check if the hemorrhage stopped shortly after applying the compression bandage.Check the presence of peripheral blood circulation before and after bandaging. If the hemorrhage continues, apply an additional compression bandage over the initial compression bandage (see below).

Step 3: Apply a second bandage if the hemorrhage continues despite the initial compression bandage, without removing the first compression bandage.

18

Prepare the same materials that were indicated for a compression bandage. Apply the second bandage over the first bandage:

- without removing it,- using a firmer pressure.

Step 4: Check the peripheral blood circulationNote: Contact with the blood of the injured person

If hands are contaminated with blood, they must be washed thoroughly with clean water and soap as soon as possible. If another part of the body is spattered with the victim's blood or other body fluids, especially the eyes, that area must be washed with a lot of clean water and soap.

If the rescuer’s skin is cut by any object contaminated with blood, the wound should be washed thoroughly with soap and clean water, then apply a dry and clean compress.

If the person providing first aid has been in contact with the blood or any type of body fluid of the victim or is worried that he/she might have been, he/she must address to the confidential care, to be counseled and tested.

Internal hemorrhage

Most of the times it occurs as a result of abdominal trauma, but can also occured at closed fractures of large bones (eg. bones of the extremities)

The abdominal internal hemorrhage can be recognized through the specific position that the victim has it, with hands on abdomen and bent knees.

The safety position for conscious victim with internal hemorrhage is victim lying on his/her back with legs up above the body. Unconscious victims are placed in recovery position.

ShockShock is manifested by a sudden drop in blood pressure. The body tries to reduce the effects of this phenomenon. The heart beats faster to make the blood circulate faster and breathing is accelerated. Blood is directed to the organs that ensure the survival: heart, lungs and brain. Shock is a reaction that can threaten the victim’s life and has various causes.

What do you notice?- A massive internal and external hemorrhage- The sleepiness, state of confusion, discomfort, faintness do not pass even if the victim is laid down- Pale skin- Sweating and chills; the hands and feet can be cold- Nausea and malaise in general- Short and jerky respiration

19

- Loss of consciousness

First aid:- Call the emergency services immediately - Lay down the victim - Stop the hemorrhage, if possible - Ensure the thermal comfort of the victim - Check if the victim is conscious and breathes regularly.

III.2. Sprains, dislocations, fractures

Generalities

Definition: If the victim was subject to a/some traumatic forces at the bones and/or joints level, he/she presents:

• localized pain, and/or• change of the skin color in that area and/or• any functional impotence of a joint and/or bone, and/or• swelling and/or deformity of a joint and/or bone, and/or• abnormal position of a joint and/or bone, and/or• a wound and/or hemorrhage caused by the traumatic bone or force.

Risks: A fracture or sprain is a source of:• pain,• local and/or general secondary complications, including damage of:- skin- muscles- blood vessels- nerves, including spinal cord- internal organs, including brain, lungs, etc.

These risks may be increased by moving the bones inside the injured area.Principles of the action:

• The injured area must be immobilized.• Any movement of the injured area should be prevented.• The development of complications must be prevented or diminishedPrinciples of the techniques: The person providing first aid should explain to

the victim step by step what is going to happen, to obtain his/her cooperation.

First aid in case of sprains, dislocations and/or fractures

Step 1: Stabilize the injured area.Ask the victim to remove potentially constrictive objects such as rings, bracelets, wristwatch, etc. if they are within or near the traumatized area and without causing any further damage.Check the existence of peripheral circulation.Prepare the necessary materials:

• a hard, rigid, even surface

20

• fixing material (eg. triangular fabric bandages)

Fix the injured area taking into account the following principles:• act slowly and carefully, avoiding contact with/or injured limb or its

movement,• hold the limb in the position you found it,• keep the traumatized area immobilized by a hard rigid, even surface or by a

part of the body unharmed (healthy limb, torso or finger), meanwhile protecting all contact points between the body and materials.

• make sure the joints above and below the traumatized area are also immobilized,

• fix the materials (eg. with bandage), without going over the injured area and not too tightly.

Tight clothes, shoelaces, etc. must be loosen, but do not take the victim’s shoes off.

Limit any movement of the victim as much as possible.

Note 1: This technique is used when there is no emergency service able to arrive at the place of the accident, being necessary the transportation of the victim. The person providing first aid can be instructed by a dispatcher or emergency service to use this technique.

Until the arrival of the emergency service to the place of accident, the person providing first aid only has to prevent any movement of the injured limb.

Note: Full immobilization should be done by the staff of the emergency service. If there is no possibility to benefit from such a service, it would be the task of the person giving first aid. An immobilization requires a degree of experience that is obtained through practice or periodic refresher training. Therefore, this technique should be seen as somehow difficult to be taught to uninitiated people. People attending training must be selected and encouraged to learn it and to refresh periodically the theoretical and practical knowledge. This is why this technique should be used in certain circumstances when:

• there is no emergency service available, at all or within a reasonable time limit,

• the dispatcher asks the person providing first aid to transport the victim to a medical service.Step 2: Evaluate the effectiveness of the intervention.Make sure that the injured area is fixed.Evaluate the suffering of the victim, who should stop or reduce significantly.Make sure that the peripheral circulation is present.

SprainsA joint is stabilized by ligaments. These can elongate or break if they are subjected to high pressures, and most commonly they affect the joints of the lower limbs.Signs:

21

- tenderness and pain when moving - reduced mobility - tumefaction (inflammation) and bruising (ecchymosis)

First aid- Lift the traumatized area higher than the body.- If possible, cool the affected joint (ex.: a bag of ice wrapped in a towel).- Support with an elastic bandage.- Put the joint to rest.

DislocationsThey are lesions in which there is not any more a normal contact between the bone surfaces at the joints level.

Signs:- severe pain when moving- reduced mobility or inability to move his/her limb- tumefaction (inflammation) and bruising (ecchymosis)- Change of the shape, unnatural position

First aid- Do not reposition the limbs that seem to be in abnormal position- If possible, cool the affected joint (ex.: a bag of ice wrapped in a towel).- Put the joint to rest.

FracturesSigns:

- tenderness and pain when moving- bleeding- tumefaction (inflammation) and bruising- change of the shape, unnatural position- unnatural movement or cannot move at all that limb- bone fragments are seen if the fracture is open- the bone crackles when the victim is moving the affected limb.

A fracture involves not only damage of the bone itself, but also of the surrounding soft tissues. In the case of a fracture, there can be massive blood loss, with the risk of interrupting the blood circulation.It is very important to avoid unnecessary movements of the fractured limb, not to worsen the lesion. Most often, the victim tries alone to adopt the least painful position.In closed fracture, the skin is intact.First aid:

- Do not reposition the limbs that seem to be in an abnormal position- Move the affected limb as little as possible- Cool the affected area with ice cubes placed in a bag. Do not perform this

maneuver if the fracture is open- Do not give the victim food or drink

22

- If it is a wound at the level of the leg, do not allow the victim to stand in the affected limb.In open fracture, the skin is injured. There is an opening to the outside, with risk of infection. Such a wound must always be covered with dressing.First aid:

- bandage the wound- stop the hemorrhage- limit the movements of the affected limb

Rib fractures: pain when moving, coughing and breathingFirst aid

- immobilization with elastic bandage so that the breathing does not produce pain;

- the rib fractures with open wounds through which hisses the air = pneumothorax – the area is isolated with soft material (like a cork) and then it is immobilized with elastic bandage;

- the conscious patient sits with the chest lifted; - the unconscious patients is placed in the recovery position on the injured

side; - the vital functions are tracked;

Fractures of the cervical and lumbar spineThe vertebral column consists of vertebrae and intervertebral discs. The vertebrae form a protector canal around the spinal cord.

The vertebral column is stabilized with the help of tendons and muscles. In case of neck or head injury, vertebrae or discs can be displaced or fractured, injuring the nerves and spinal cord. This can manifest as numbness, stinging and eventually paralysis of those parts of the body that receive impulses from the affected nerves.

If you suspect that an unconscious person suffered a blow to the head or neck, you have to treat him/her as if the lesion was there. You will avoid any transportation that is not absolutely necessary.

The injured person may complain of back pain, in the area of the vertebral column and, where applicable, feels numbness or can no longer move his/her hands and feet.

III.3. Extreme temperatures

BurnsDefinition: It is an injury to the skin of thermal origin (heat): fire/flame, hot liquid or vapor (water, oil).Note: There are other causes too, such as radiation, chemical substances or electricity supply. Each cause has specific consequences that may require specific care.Burns can be divided into:

23

First degree burns, where only the superficial skin is injured. The most common cause is exposure to strong sunlight. The skin turned red (grade I). The lesion heals after a few days and does not leave scars.

Second degree burns: it is characteristic the formation of vesicles. A common cause is burning with hot water. Imediately it appears the pain. If the wound does not get infected, this lesion heals without scars. If it is in an overworked area or in a very sensitive area, he/she is transported to hospital.

Third degree burns when all layers of the skin are affected. They are often caused by fire, chemical substances or electricity, if it passes through the body. The color of the lesion is black or white parchment and the sensation of pain is missing. The lesions that affect all layers of the skin leave always scars.

Risks: A burn can cause:

- A strong, overwhelming and continuous pain (unless the skin is burned in depth, when there is no pain in the area, but the pain can be strong around it).

- Specific complications, including dehydration (loss of fluids), infections, hypothermia and circulatory failure.

The causative agent can still:• cause the extension of the burn (if it is not quickly controlled)• create additional health problems (eg. respiratory failure due to smoke of a

fire)The principles of the action: The place of the accident must be secured

before starting the care or the victim should be moved to a safe place. The contact between the victim and the causative agent must be removed quickly and safely.

The combustion process should be stopped quickly and the pain should be relieved. Complications should be prevented or reduced. The extension and location of the burn should be assessed.

First aid in case of a burn due to contact with hot liquids (water, oil)Note: Hot water and oil are called ‘causative agent’ in the rest of this chapter.Step 1: Remove the contact between the victim and the causative agent.Stop or remove the causative agent from the victim OR remove the victim

from the causative agent, taking into account the following principles:• avoid taking personal risk, and also taking risks for the victim and passers-

by,• avoid worsening the situation,Remove clothes that are not clung to the body, without coming into contact

with the causative agent on the victim's clothes.Cool the burn with water as soon as possible, taking into account the following

principles:• (if possible) water should be cold, clean and running, with low power and a

regular flow,• make sure that the water drains completely, without touching other parts of

the victim, you or someone else,

24

• continue to remove contaminated clothing from the victim, except the items that are clung to the skin.

Cooling can be continued for several minutes until the pain does not begin again after stopping the cooling. If the water is too cold and cooling is made for more than 10 minutes and the burn has a large area, there is the risk to induce the state of hypothermia.

Ask the victim to remove potentially constrictive objects such as rings, bracelets, wristwatch, etc. whether they are in or near the injured area if this is possible without causing further negative consequences.

If water is not available:• evaluate the burn,• cover the wound to minimize infections,• get helpIn some places, when running water is not available, it may be advisable to

put the injured part in a bucket, bowl or something similar filled with clean and cold water. Water should be changed after some time, when it becomes hot. Another alternative is sprinkling the injured area with water from a vessel. Both methods must comply with the key aspects presented, in particular the prevention of hypothermia.

Step 3: Evaluate the burn characteristics.Make a rough estimate of the expansion of the burn/burns using the victim’s

palm as a reference unit, this reprezenting 1% of the total surface of the skin.If possible, get information about the victim’s state of health (age, diseases,

treatments, etc.)Note: In circumstances other than those involving fire or hot liquids, you

should take into account other aggravating factors, such as bone traumas in the case of an electrical accident, deflagration in an explosion, jerky respiration, ash in nostrils or saliva, etc.

Step 4: Prevent or reduce the complications.Act with clean hands and, if possible, protected (using waterproof material -

ie. gloves or any other material available as a barrier).Avoid using remedies, medical creams, things such as butter, eggs, salt,

potatoes, etc., in all cases of arsura. Avoid breaking the blisters because there is a risk of infection.

Place the victim in the position that interrupts the blood circulation, with lower limbs up above the heart level if the burned area is greater than 10% of total body area.

ElectrocutionLow voltage electrocutionIn case of electrical burns - interrupt the power. Remove the victim from the

object that electrocuted him/her, without touching him/her - Pay attention to self-protection!

Electrical burns to the skin are often combined with internal injuries.Remain calm in front of the victim. Place the burned body higher than the

body line.High voltage electrocution

25

- Remove the victim from the influence of electric power pulling him/her of the clothes, only if it is absolutely necessary to intervene; do not touch him/her. Generally it is not recommend entering a perimeter of minimum 5 meter around the victim.

- cool with cold water- check the vital functions- if he/she has a cardiac arrest, start the cardiopulmonary resuscitation - do not remove clothing clung to skin- cover the burn area with a wet sheet- transport the victim to hospital- ask for help

Frostbite Causes_ prolonged exposure to temperatures around 0° C, with humidity and wind_ prolonged exposure to negative temperatures, without humidity and windTypes of frostbite_ superficial: limited to skin_ deep: exceed skin and affect deeper tissues (muscles, bones, tendons,

nerves, blood vessels)Signs1. superficial frostbite:_ tingling in the affected area;_ average pain;_ skin with white spots, mobile on deeper tissues;_ joints with mobility.2. deep frostbite:_ white, hard, cold, painless, immobile skin regarding the deep structures;_ lost mobility of joints.First aidIn the case of superficial frostbite it can be acted immediately, frostbitten skin

is heated by putting it in contact with skin that has normal temperature, hands are put at the axilla, the chin and ears are placed in the hands, feet are placed near the savior’s abdomen.

The contact with warm skin is maintained until the damaged skin regains its normal color.

DO NOT! - rub with snow or iceDO NOT! - apply lotionsDO NOT! - place the frostbitten area near a heat sourceIn the case of deep frostbite:_ remove the injured person from the area with low heat and bring him/her to

a shelter;_ give hot and non alcoholic drinks;_ wrap in warm clothing;_ do not intervine in the frostbitten area;_ transport him/her to hospital as soon as possible.

26

III.4.Poisoning

Poisoning occurs when a toxic substance enters the body. Toxic substances may be solid (drugs, poisonous plants, poison for rats, cocaine, mushrooms), liquid (detergents, caustic soda, cough syrup) or gaseous (exhaust gases, gases containing chlorine vapor, butane). Because of this, poisoning can occur from swallowing, inhalation or contact with chemical products, respectively injectable material.Symptoms:- stomach cramps;- pupils are very large or very small;- skin is wet and cold;- skin has an unusual color;- nausea and vomiting;- uncontrolled muscle contractions;- burns;- partial or total loss of consciousness;- difficulty breathing;- problem in terms of heart rate and blood pressure;- shock;- cardiac arrest.First aid- avoid any direct contact with gases, liquids or other materials that may be toxic;- contact the emergency services, specialists in toxicology;- identify the type of toxic substance;- strictly follow the information you receive from specialists in toxicology and emergency services;- place the victim in the safety position;- use activated charcoal only at physician’s indication.CO carbon monoxide is a gas that appears following the incomplete combustion of flammable materials. CO can also result in a fire, from toxic gases eliminated by industrial plants, from cigarette smoke but also from exhaust gases. CO is a colorless, odourless and insipid gas. For this reason, it can only be detected by means of special devices. CO is flammable and explosive.Symptoms:- headache, dizziness, drowsiness, exhaustion;- vomiting and dizziness;- loss of consciousness or death;- teguments can be pink, although hypoxia was installed.First aid- call emergency services;- open the doors and windows;- close as soon as possible the facility that represents the source of carbon monoxide;- transport the victim to safe place, without putting your own life in danger.

27

Drug poisoning Symptoms of drug poisoning can vary greatly depending on the type and amount of the ingested drug. The drug poisoning may be voluntary (suicide attempts) or involuntary (wrong administration of a dose, mistaking drugs).If you suspect drug poisoning, contact the emergency services and specialists in toxicology and try to identify the drug that caused the poisoning.

Mushroom poisoningSymptoms of mushroom poisoning are classified depending on the incubation period of the type of mushroom that causes the poisoning, as follows:- with short incubation period - cases in which symptoms occur in at least 15 minutes and up to 3 hours after eating the mushrooms and it manifests by: hallucinations, shrunk pupils, abundant saliva, abdominal pain, moist skin;- with the long incubation period - the signs appear after at least 12 hours after their consumption and it manifests by: nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, yellowing of the skin and mucous membranes, low blood sugar, headache, and coma can be reached after 48 hours and then death.First aid- contact emergency services;- induce vomit with warm water and salt;- use activated charcoal only at physician’s indication.

III.5.Allergic reactions

Allergy is an adverse reaction of the body to certain substances. Something that for us is a minor inconvenience can put other people life in danger. The skin, eyes, airways and digestive tube frequently come into contact with substances from outside the body. Therefore, these parts of the body are very vulnerable to local allergic reactions. Although people often react the same way to a particular substance, it is possible to appear violent reactions to certain substances, eg upper airway inflammation or anaphylactic shock. Symptoms:

- pink or red skin;- urticaria;- the face, hands or feet are swollen;- anaphylactic shock;- drowsiness;- confusion;- the victim does not recover from fainting or malaise after a few minutes;- wheezing;- breath difficulties;- sensation of suffocation;- loss of consciousness;First aid

28

- call emergency services;- ask for help whenever necessary; mention to the emergency services if the victim has previously had an allergic reaction;- allow the victim to take his/her medication and make sure he/she is taking the correct dose;- never administer medication on own initiative.

III.6.Cerebral vascular accident

Cerebral vascular accident is a general term for various diseases in which oxygen is not reaching a certain part of the brain and a series of brain cells die. Hemorrhagic stroke Cerebral hemorrhage is bleeding in the brain. It occurs as a result of breaking the stiffened blood vessels. Ischemic stroke

- Cerebral thrombosis is a blockage of a blood vessel in the brain due to narrowing, obstruction of that vessel by a blood clot or combination of the two;- Embolism is a sudden blockage occurred at a blood vessel, caused by a clot that originated from another part of the body.

Symptoms:- depend on the location and area of the brain affected;- sudden numbness or weakness of the face, arm or leg, often on the same side of the body;- confusion, trouble speaking or understanding suddenly installed;- eyesight problems in one or both eyes suddenly installed;- problems with walking, dizziness, loss of balance suddenly appeared;- severe headache in the absence of a known cause suddenly appeared.The method of the 5 signs indicating a CVA:- walking: the victim is not able to maintain balance;- talking: the victim talks with difficulties;- muscle strength and sensitivity: disorders of sensitivity, strength and coordination on the part of the body;- eyesight: the victim does not see well or at all;- pain: victim has a severe headache.

First aid- call emergency services;- put the victim in a comfortable position;- note the approximate date of the CVA;- continuously monitor the victim.

III.7.Convulsion

Convulsion is the name of a disorder of brain function when in certain brain cells there occur abnormal electrical discharges. Depending on the area of the brain

29

where these discharges take place, the aspect of the attack can vary very much. When it is affected the part of the brain that coordinates body movements, there occur contractions in muscle. Attacks can occur from one time during the whole life to several times a day.

LOOK! LISTEN! FEEL!- uncontrolled movements of the body;- sudden loss of consciousness;- fall;- shaking of the muscles;- sometimes, spontaneous loss of stools and urine;- biting of the tongue;- he/she will not remember anything about the crisis.First aid- catch the person that falls and protect his/her head;- stay calm – the attack passes within a few minutes most of the times;- unbutton clothes that are too tight;- do not put the tail of a wooden spoon between his/her teeth, to protect

his/her tongue;- stay with the person in crisis until he/she recovers;- when the contractions stopped, place the person in recovery position;- call medical staff regardless there were injuries, long and repeated attacks

or if the person has had attacks before.

III.8.Thoracic painThe main risk factors for heart disease are smoking, high blood pressure,

diabetes and obesity. Chest pain can be a warning signal: something is wrong with the heart, lungs or chest. A heart attack may be imminent. The main complications are: cardiac arrest, shock and respiratory failure.

HEARTH ATTACKSymptoms:- pain in the middle of the chest or unpleasant sensation in the chest as

pressing;- shoot of the pain to the arms, neck, back, nape, stomach;- reduced breathing, sensation of suffocation;- cold sweat;- lack of strengh;- nausea, dizziness;- agitation.First aid- alert immediately the emergency services;- stay calm;- help the person to sit in a comfortable position;- unbutton the clothes that are too tight;

30

- help the suffering victim to adminieter the eventual drugs for the heart if he/she wants this; check that the dose is correct; do not administer by own initiative;

- permanently monitor the victim;- in case for lack of consciousness: place the person in recovery position;- in case of cardiac arrest: begin cardiopulmonary resuscitation immediately.

TRAINING FOR VOLUNTARY UNITS WITHIN THE COMMUNITIES:Integral course on rescue in disaster situations

PROGRAMMEFOR INTEGRAL COURSE ON RESCUE IN DISASTER SITUATIONS

Hour ТOPICDay 1

9:00 – 10:30 Topic 1: Legal basis for disaster protection.Focusing on key part from Law on disaster Protection and Law for MoI, United Rescue system (URS), coordination and management of Rescue and emergency restoration works RERW; Legal framework for disaster protection.

10:30 – 11:00 Coffee break

31

Hour ТOPIC11:00 – 12:30 Topic 2: Typical disasters within the action of the voluntary

formationAnalysis of the characteristics serviced by voluntary formations territory and the identification of the most common accidents. Leadership and management of forces and means. Interaction and coordination.Theme 3: Actions of forces and means fighting forest fires.General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and means, order the disclosure actions of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

12:30 – 14:00 Lunch14:00 – 15:30 Topic 4: Actions of forces and means during flood.

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and means, order the disclosure actions of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

15:30 – 16:00 Coffee break16:00 – 17:30 Topic 5: Actions of forces and means in earthquakes.

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and means, order the disclosure actions of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.Day 2

9:00 – 10:30 Topic 6: Actions of forces and means in car crashesGeneral forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and means, order the disclosure actions of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.Topic 7: "Dangerous human factors in firefighting and rescue actions"

10:30 – 11:00 Coffee break11:00 – 12:30 Topic 8: Rules for Safety and Health at Work of bodies of FSPP.

Basics rules. Providing safe working conditions. Personal protective equipment. Respiratory protection.Topic 9: Rules and requirements for safety at workRules and requirements for working with firefighting equipment, fire stairs, personal protective equipment, rescue ropes and rope rescue equipment, tools and equipment for ripping and cutting structures, trees and remove dangerous objects, hand-held power tools, portable electric lamps, aggregates and machines, fire extinguishers and bottles of gases under pressure, fire lifts, fire trucks, repair of fire trucks, handling hoses, suction pipes and nozzles

12:30 – 14:00 Lunch14:00 – 15:30 Topic 10: General requirements for safe operation in carrying out

firefighting and rescue operations.Alarms and implementation of operational activities at the scene, reconnaissance and deployment lighting up in smoky environments and in the presence of poisonous and asphyxiating substances act at the risk of electric shock.

32

Hour ТOPIC15:30 – 16:00 Coffee break16:00 – 17:30 Topic 11: Requirements and safety rules for different types of

accidents.Accidents involving vehicles transporting dangerous substances and cargo, firefighting and performing EMERGENCY RESCUE OPERATIONS during reduced visibility, strong winds and subzero temperatures.Fighting fires and liquidation of accidents at sites with sources of ionizing radiation, fighting forest fires and leaking explosive and toxic fumes and gases, highly flammable and combustible liquids, actions in elemental disasters / floods, blizzards, snow, earthquakes, etc. ./

17:30 – 18:00 Test exam

PROGRAMME 1, TOPIC 1LEGAL FOUNDATIONS OF DISASTER PROTECTION.

Disaster is significant disruption of normal operating of society caused by natural phenomena and / or from human activity and leading to negative consequences for the life or health, property, the economy and the environment, preventing, tackling and overcoming that exceeds the capacity of service system to normal activities to protect the society.Authorities organize disaster protection in the execution of their duties under this Act and other regulations governing their activities.

33

The actions of the executive authorities, legal persons and sole traders are coordinated in a unified rescue system for disaster protection.The basic principles of disaster protection are:

1. The right to protection of any person;2. Advantage of saving lives over other activities in defense;3. Publicity of information on disaster risks and the activities of the executive

authorities in disaster protection;4. Priority preventive measures in providing protection;5. Responsibility for the implementation of protection measures;6. Stages of forces and resources protection.Disaster protection is done at national, regional and local level and is done

by:1. carrying out preventive activities;2. conducting activities for preparedness and disaster response;3. relief and reconstruction;4. resourcing;5. provision and acceptance of aid.

Preventive activities are carried out in order to reduce the risk of disasters and includes:

1. Analysis and assessment of disaster risks;2. Mapping of disaster risks;3. Planning reducing the risk of disasters;4. The development and implementation of programs and projects to reduce

the risk of disasters;5. Categorization of settlements according to the number of potentially

affected populations;6. Establishment of critical infrastructures and their locations and risk

assessment for them;7. Measures for the protection of critical infrastructures;8. Planning of disaster protection;9. Setting standards for planning the territory, design, implementation and

maintenance of buildings in relation to reducing the risk of disasters;10. Construction and maintenance of systems for monitoring, early warning

and alert;11. Provide places and conditions for temporary accommodation of the

injured (hit) disaster;12. Provide collective and individual remedies;13. The education and training of central and local executive bodies,

reaction forces, voluntary formations and population.Monitoring, early warning and disclosure are based on:

1. The information and data provided by individuals, organizations and institutions;

2. The information and data from monitoring systems for meteorological, hydrological, seismological, chemical, biological, radiological, nuclear, environmental and other objects and phenomena;

3. The information and data received at the centers of the National Emergency Call System Using Pan European Number 112;

34

4. Hydro meteorological prognostic information about dangerous phenomena from the National Institute of Meteorology and Hydrology, the Agency for Exploration and Maintenance of the Danube level and others;

5. The international exchange of information and data;The information provided by individuals, organizations and institutions shall

be granted by the Ministry of Interior, within their competence, and governors and mayors according to the situation.In order to take prompt and appropriate action to reduce disaster risk and response training by the competent authorities to perform early warning through a set of activities to disseminate urgent warning to the public about the impending disaster in a particular territory.

Early warning requires:1. The implementation of monitoring for signs of impending disaster;2. Analysis of surveillance data on p. 1;3. Decision by the competent authorities;4. Dissemination of information warning of an impending disaster;5. Taking appropriate action.

Collective means of protection are engineering facilities - shelters and radiation protection shelters whose primary purpose is hiding the population in an air raid by the military and industrial poisons, radioactive substances and biological agents.Subways and underground floors of industrial buildings and buildings for public services in urban areas of particular importance are designed and built as a collective protection.Collective means of protection are properties - public state, public municipal or privately owned and maintained and managed by departments, which are provided by mayors or their owners.Collective means of protection or parts of them may have other uses that would not preclude their use for concealment of the population.Collective means of protection or parts of them can be rented only for their intended purpose, which does not prevent their use for concealment of the population.Individual remedies are designed to protect the respiratory organs, eyes and skin from toxic and radioactive substances, vapors and aerosols from high temperatures and burns from explosions and other mechanical influences.Executive authorities, other state authorities and the population must be trained for disaster protection. They organize training for the employees of their subordinate units, offices and other operational structures for implementation of activities under protection.In the system of pre-school and school education and in higher education is training for disaster protection and for providing first aid.Training for disaster protection in the system of pre-school and school education is carried out in accordance with state educational standards and by expanding and complementing the content integrated into subjects.Training of the population for the behavior and actions, and for the necessary protection disaster measures is organized by the mayors of the municipalities by providing information appropriately.

35

The executive authorities within their competence assist learning by maintaining information on its website to reduce disaster risk and ways of behavior and protective measures.Activities to protect the population in case of emergency or any disaster are:

1. Warning;2. The implementation of urgent measures to reduce the impact;3. Disclosure;4. Rescue operations;5. Providing medical assistance in emergencies;6. Giving first psychological assistance to the victims and rescue teams;7. Control and eradication of environmental incidents;8. Protection against explosives and munitions;9. Operations, search and rescue;10. Radiation, chemical and biological protection incidents and accidents

involving dangerous substances and materials and against nuclear, chemical and biological weapons;

11. Mitigation and liquidation of fires;12. Temporarily removal, evacuation, sheltering and providing personal

protective equipment;13. Perform emergency repair work;14. Limiting the spread and eradicate outbreaks occurred, plagues and

epidemics of infectious and parasitic diseases;15. Other operations related to the protection.Activities to protect the population in case of emergency or any disaster are

performed by URS, which includes structures:1. Ministries and departments;2. Municipalities;3. Companies and sole traders;4. Centers for emergency medical care, other health establishments;5. Legal non-profit organizations, including voluntary formations;6. Armed forces.

Units, offices and other operational structures are components of URS preserving the institutional or organizational affiliation and their assigned functions or activity.The structure of the main components of the URS is being built throughout the country in accordance with the administrative-territorial division. The other components of the URS provide assistance upon request in accordance with the plans for disaster protection.The Armed Forces provide assistance in carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works with the permission of the Minister of Defense on the basis of a request from the relevant government authority, the plans for disaster protection

Voluntary FormationsA volunteer is a person who voluntarily participates in formation to prevent

or handle disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences.Volunteer in the prevention or management of disasters, fires and

emergency situations and elimination of their consequences has the authority under Article 124, paragraph 1, p. 1, 2 and 5-7 of the Ministry of Interior as follows:

36

1. To enter into residential, industrial and other premises of natural and legal persons;

2. To destroy buildings or parts thereof disassemble structures, remove, destroy or damage property or crops when there is no other way to carry out the activity;

3. To amend the order of movement and to limit access of outsiders in the area where the activities take place until the arrival of the relevant authorities;

4. To use water sources and water supply networks to provide the necessary amounts of water disaster, firefighting and emergency situations;

5. To carry out evacuation of people and movable property in the area where the activities take place.Volunteer could be every person, over 18 years, which is clinically healthy, not suffering from a mental illness and has not been convicted of a crime of a general nature, unless rehabilitated. The person may acquire as a volunteer regardless of employment or his service. The rights and obligations of volunteers are determined by law on disaster protection and the conclusion of each contract to participate in the voluntary formation.Person aged 16 years and less than 18 years can be trained to become a volunteer, but not to perform specific tasks in the prevention or management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences.Voluntary formations are created by the mayor by decision of the municipal council. In municipalities with a population not more than 20,000 people there is a requirement to be created voluntary formations.For implementation of prevention and management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences of mayors is provided free radio frequency spectrum resources for civil purposes for use by volunteer formations already created.

Legal entities can create their own expense volunteer formations.The mayor is obliged to:1. To sign contract with the volunteer;2. To provide training and equipment to the volunteer;3. To make volunteer insurance against accidents occurring at or in

connection with the performance of his contractual obligations and those under Article 40, paragraph 4 during training time;

4. To submit to the Director of General Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection" – Ministry of Interior application for registration of voluntary formation;Expenses under par. 1 are under the expense of the state budget as delegated by the state.During training or perform tasks for the prevention or management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences of the volunteer is released from the employer or the appointing authority for the implementation of civil, social and other obligations. About the same time the person receives remuneration at the expense of the state budget conditions, order and in amounts determined by the Cabinet, this time recognized as official or service.

37

Volunteers are provided under Article 4 paragraph 3 pt. 5 and 6 of the Social Security Code, as contributions for social and health insurance are paid entirely by the state budget.The mayor is obliged:

1. To notify the employer or the appointing authority to volunteer to participate in events to prevent or handle disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of their consequences;

2. To issue a document certifying the volunteer's participation not later than three days after the event;

3. To provide for voluntary formations free use of facilities, specialized machinery and equipment.

The procedure for setting up and organizing the activities of voluntary formations is determined by an ordinance of the Council of Ministers.

The volunteer is not obliged to perform his duties when he or members of his household were directly affected by the disaster, fire or emergency, promptly notify the mayor.

The volunteer who is not in employment or business relationship at the time of his call for training or perform tasks for the prevention or management of disasters, fires, emergency situations and elimination of consequences, remunerated out of the state budget conditions, order and in amounts determined by the Cabinet.Declaration of an emergencyDisaster situation is a regime that was introduced in the disaster zone by the designated authorities in the law relating to the application of measures for a period of time to harness the disaster and carrying out rescue and emergency restoration work. With the announcement of emergency a plan for disaster protection are being introduced.

Emergency is declared, provided that happens has happened or is likely to happen a disaster associated with:

1. Loss of life and / or2. Harm human health and / or3. Significant damage to property and / or economics, and / or4. Significant environmental impacts associated with the contamination of

soil, water or air with chemical, biological or radioactive substances and materials or the destruction of the species.

The mayor of the municipality declared by order of emergency in all or part of the territory of the municipality. A copy of the order shall be sent immediately to the District Governor and the Minister of Interior.

The district governor declared by order of emergency in all or part of the field. A copy of the order shall be sent immediately to the Minister of Interior.

The Council of Ministers on a proposal of the Minister of the Interior announced a decision distress in more than one area or throughout the country.

The order of the mayor and the district governor, as well as the decision of the Council of Ministers shall specify:

1. The circumstances giving rise to the declaration of an emergency;2. Justification for the declaration of an emergency;3. The boundaries of the territory, which declared plight;

38

4. Measures to contain the disaster, including any temporary restrictions on citizens' rights;

5. Bodies or officials responsible for implementing the measures taken6. Early introduction of emergency and the period of its operation, but no

more than seven days. If necessary, the duration of disastrous situation may be extended to 30 days:

1. by the mayor after consulting with the governor;2. by the district governor after consultation with the Minister of Interior;3. on the Council of Ministers.Disastrous situation is canceled early in case the circumstances giving rise to

the announcement by the authority which it has declared.Acts announcing and canceling disastrous situation enter into force

immediately and announced in the media.When a disastrous situation is announced the necessary scope and duration

may be limited:1. The right to privacy of the persons and homes for temporary removal from

places where the life or health of persons are directly threatened;2. The right to use the property because of the need to protect the life,

health and property of persons or the environment;3. Freedom of movement and residence in a particular part of the territory

threatened or affected by the disaster;4. The right to pursue activities that would impede or hinder implementation

of the rescue work.For declared a state of emergency as necessary measures can be taken:1. The temporary removal of persons, animals and removal of property from

the specified territory;2. Ban on entry, residence and movement in certain places or areas;3. Immediately carry out the works on buildings, field renovations or removal

of buildings to reduce or prevent threats arising from the disaster;4. Care for children and the disadvantaged, if such care cannot be

implemented in a dire situation of the people who usually make them;5. Priority supply of childcare, social, health establishments and rescue

teams;6. Evacuation and / or deconcentration;7. Temporary accommodation of persons injured (affected) by the disaster in

buildings for other purposes for a period of six months.  The modalities for conducting evacuation and deconcentration are

determined by ordinance of the Council of Ministers.In cases where there is need for urgent action, following a request of legal

dependents of the state or municipal budget are provided free of charge temporarily of use chattels - private state property, by order of the relevant minister, as head of legal entity ministry, a manager of another department or governor and a contract for loan for use.

Programme 1, topic 2Typical disasters within the action of the voluntary formation

39

1. Analysis of possible disasters and forecast the effects on the population, the national economy, infrastructure and the environment.

On the territory of northwestern Bulgaria in certain regions periodically arise natural disasters and a number of major industrial accidents that cause different sizes damage and lead to casualties. The most characteristic of them are floods, earthquakes, snowdrifts, ice, landslides, massive forest fires, and from accidents - those in the sites and companies working with industrial poisons and other businesses that would occur strong explosions and fires related to the release of toxic gases.

The area will be affected by accidents with cross-border nature, and an accident in NPP "Kozloduy".

The nature and consequences of the most characteristic disasters and major industrial accidents consist of the following:

Eearthquakes- In seismic terms Vidin and Montana are classified as secondary.The data show that with the exception of municipalities Kula and Boynitsa

and part of Makresh Municipality, Belogradchik and Chuprene falling in an area with an intensity of 6 degrees in MShK (scale of Medvedev - Shponhoer - Karnik), the rest of the areas fall within the area of intensity of VII degree. According to that account, earthquakes are classified based on three criteria:

- Sensibilities of the people;-Impact On buildings;-Ground deformations left and changes in groundwater regime;In earthquake level VII there are changes in the normal environment and

is characterized by the following: all people feel the shaking of the ground, and this is accompanied by shaking of hanging objects, furniture moving. Some of the buildings will get cracks in the plaster, tearing off small pieces of it. The buildings of bricks, prefabricated buildings, building with structures receive cracks in the walls, cracks in chimneys and collapsing part of them. Stone and adobe buildings received heavy damage, such as large cracks on the walls and collapsing chimneys.

When deepening the earthquake process after the occurrence of cracks in the walls, the weaker buildings are destroyed. Crack is asbestos cement pipes for water supply, leading to variations in quality parameters of drinking water, resulting in difficulties in the water to the population. They can obtain local landslides on steep slopes.

Partially may be affected electricity, electricity and natural gas networks. It is possible complication of setting fire occurred as a result of accidents. Some of the buildings in the settlements remain without electricity. Energy due to broken lines of violation integrity of the pipeline network. Some production facilities are possible explosions with release of industrial toxic substances and contamination of the territories of the settlements.

General alarm occurs and where possible people leave their homes. Possible insignificant number of casualties buried people in need of rescue. Of the population will remain without shelter and will need accommodation and comprehensive insurance.

40

In these areas when an earthquake will create a complex environment, which concluded that the small part of the building will receive medium and small destructions and some residents will find themselves inundated and part of the population will remain without shelter and He needs accommodation and comprehensive insurance. Particularly vulnerable to earthquake will have buildings built before 1961 - mainly in villages in districts and those built without design documentation, which are abundant in Roma neighborhoods. The same is difficult to estimate the extent of destruction in an earthquake.

Much of the national economy will come out of action for a short period of time.

In the electricity and water supply system will occure partial damage. It will be disrupted road and rail. Get damaged road facilities will be impaired national communication system. Due to violations of the technological processes at many of the sites may occur failures, accidents and fires. In the affected areas is possible occurrence of epidemics.

FloodsDeep rivers and overflow reservoirs are the most common cause

additional stresses on dams and protective dikes. This is usually between m. April - m. In May Almost every year in conducting high water emergencies arise in these hydraulic structures. Increasing the risk of accidents occurring. Especially dangerous are the objects located in areas with a greater percentage of the population falling into the flooded areas of hydraulic structures.

Recently, more frequent local flooding due to unpredictable occurring heavy and intense rains. Especially dangerous floods proved the so-called "dry" gullies. Estimate the probable situation can do based on the information available to us the weather and data on the state of constructed hydro-technical facilities for relief in the watersheds above them in the flooded areas beneath them.

Reliable forecasting the movement of high water include the collection of information from their formation in the upper reaches of the rivers passing through the districts of Vidin and Montana to infusions into the Danube. The movement of water is high the average speed of the order of 4 to 5 m / sec. Therefore, for one hour high water move a distance of 14 to 18 kilometers.

There is a danger of accidents occurring with the destruction of dams that have suffered significant vertical deformation. In these circumstances would create conditions for the formation of high waves behind them. The water will move compact broader front than the width of the riverbed. The surface layer of the establishment of a new deeper water flow after leaving the riverbed and spilled his banks will move with greater speed than the speed under normal conditions. The speed of the water can reach the value 8-10 km / h River Augusta, but immediately after the dam lake "AUGUSTA" - up to 20-22 km / hour.

The lengths of passing through the districts of Vidin and Montana rivers, we can make appropriate conclusions for planning effective rescue and emergency - restoration work. The longer river, the more damage it will cause in case high water. This requires organizing and conducting a series of measures to reduce the adverse effects occurred.

41

High waters on the Danube occur usually in late winter / accompanied by ice formation / and heavy rainfall in spring / April and May /. The latter have repeated sometimes during other periods of the year sometimes high waters are longer and almost every year represent one of the recurring danger of emergencies and accidents in protective dikes. In tears of earth embankment sections of them would occur floods in coastal areas of the Danube.

The short-term forecasting of the danger of high water along the Danube River in the area of Vidin and Montana is largely decided on republican level. Provided by Agency for Exploration and Maintenance of the Danube Ruse information about water level of the Danube River is forecast its fluctuation within a few days. Thus providing sufficient time for organizing specific events. Complications mainly come to releases of water located to the west of our areas of Hydraulic complex "Iron Gate 1 and 2". Under existing international agreements and arrangements to exchange information between countries through which the Danube, there proofing to take appropriate timely action to flawless transmission of high water.

Congestion with ice on the Danube river and ice formation is not so often repeated phenomenon. Anticipation for their formation and their movement is more difficult. The most favorable conditions for the retention and accumulation hauled from the river ice blocks are the places of the riverbed with the lowest rate of the water shallows, places with greater afforestation of river bed and banks and others.

All potential emergencies related to the danger of flooding are overgrown with reduced conductivity dry gullies above and settlements, neglected, unsupported and partially filled with waste material drains and river areas with alluvial deposits and fouling, especially in urban areas.

Flooding may occur as a result of transfusions of high water in earth embankment walls of the small / micro / dams.

Particularly damaging would be possible flooding along the lake "AUGUSTA" in the intertidal zone which covered 19 settlements with about 80 h.dushi in Montana and Vratsa.

Serious consequences can create severe accident on the walls of the dams "Smirnenski", "Srechenska bar", "Martinovo" in Montana and "Kula", "Poletkovtsi", "Bozhuritsa", "Drenovets", "Konchovets 1" "Konchovets 2", "Rabisha", "Oshane", "Negovanovtsi", "Skomlya", "Gyurgich", "Varbovo", "Nishora" "Targovishte" and "Dubravka" in Vidin District.

Blizzards, snowdrifts and icingExhibit in the period m. Of November - m. April following which create

emergency situations with the burial of vehicles and people, stopping traffic and isolate settlements, breaking lines, and the occurrence of damage to communal-energy systems . Distort the normal conditions of life and activity in the settlements is endangering the lives of people, animals and suffer great damage.

Snowdrifts created drifts which may fall vehicles and people led to the temporary closure of roads. Clearing these areas and carrying out rescue work is extremely difficult, especially when carried out under conditions of continuing intensive snowdrifts.

At low temperatures, especially in rain or wet snow, ice occur on the pavement and icing on communal energy networks. Often icing are ubiquitous and cover large areas, especially after rain or wet snow.

42

The most severe effects of icing and Drifting Snow arise neuralgic sections of the road network / slope above 4%, narrow and dank places, tight curves, etc. /:

Most at risk of icing and rupture are the power lines of 20 kilovolts. In dry snowfall and strong wind may penetrate snow in transformers and suspension of power. Power in separate neighborhoods and entire settlements.

The most vulnerable facilities in water supply systems in complicated winter situation are pumping stations. Upon termination of power, the last stop work and suspended the water supply to settlements.

It can get brief stop traffic on the international road E 79 - Vidin-Sofia, in the areas of Studena buche and village of Dobri dol, disrupting the schedule for removal of the working shifts of NPP "Kozloduy" and others.

LandslidesIn the region, there are areas with severe landslides. In the most

dangerous areas manifestation of catastrophic landslides falling settlements of Orsoya, Slivata and Gotni Tsibar, Koshava, the section of road Botevo - Archar and Kula - Boynitsa. With particularly large consequences can be Koshava collapse in the village, which is directly related to the mine in the village.

Landslides occur also in neighborhood "Malka Kutlovitsa"-Montana.Accident in NPP

Territory and population of Vidin and Montana may be endangered and in severe radiation accident in NPP "Kozloduy" release of radioactive substances. Would risk due to radioactive contamination of population and pollution of water, soil, air and vegetation.

The emergence of severe radiation accident in NPP "Kozloduy" is characterized by the disposal of large quantities of radioactive substances into the atmosphere and spread under the influence of air currents. Striking impact on the human body is conditioned by an increase in background radiation and of radioactive particles in the respiratory and digestive tract of the body. The most dangerous substances discharged from radioactive iodine, which is spread over long distances. Bearing in mind the near distance in a straight line from the NPP "Kozloduy", it can be predicted that in the settlements of Vidin and Montana will be necessary to conduct large volume of preventive and sanitary and liquidation activities for protection the population.

Protective measures (sheltering, evacuation, security and distribution of personal protective equipment and iodine prophylaxis of the population) are implemented in full to the public from getting Sector-30 km zone around the NPP - NPP and population are accomplished only sanitary, animal health and plant protection measures. Protection and liquidation events in NPP "Kozloduy" are performed by specialized departments and ministries under the direct leadership of the Council of Ministers.

It is expected that in the districts of Vidin and Montana, depending on wind direction, to raise the background radiation and settle on soil radioactive isotopes with long half-life, cesium, strontium and others. It is also expected and collapse in the electricity grid areas because the NPP "Kozloduy" produces about 40% of electricity consumed in the country.

Population will panic. Will rise radioactive isotopes in water bodies and drinking water extracted from open water sources will become unfit for drinking.

43

Food outdoors will become unfit for consumption. Animal feed and food will become unusable.

The region could fall and under the influence of cross-border radioactive and other contaminants due to accidents in other countries.

Programme 1, topic 3Actions of forces and means fighting forest fires.ANALYSIS AND EVALUATION OF THE POSSIBILITY OF FOREST FIRES

Fires can occur in objects of forestry and agriculture. Occurred on a small scale have local character. Timely local uncontrolled fires can develop into larger and acquire mass character.

From forest fires can produce substantial material and environmental damage, loss of forests. Occurred on land, hindering their timely control and eradication, forest fires can grow in mass. By itself such a fire can be seen as a kind of "disaster" but occurred over inaccessible or isolated hilly or mountainous areas, and accompanied by adverse weather conditions - strong winds and prolonged drought, growing, can cover large areas and to gain scale to classify it as a "natural disaster".

Forest fires can be classified into three groups - ground or string fires top or crown and groundwater or soil. Any fire from the first two groups can be defined by two forms - sustainable and cursory. Field fires are most often caused by uncontrolled burning of stubble and dry pastures, and negligence on the part of tourists. Prolonged drought in the absence of rainfall for several consecutive months of the year increases the risk of massive forest and field fires.

As a result of prolonged drought during the summer and autumn months are possible fires in the communities where there are territories significant with forests. The practice over the years shows that usually the adjacent territories of smaller and remote from the town settlements emerge and develop the most complex and large forest fires, the elimination of which requires substantial efforts and resources, which in turn reflects adversely the parameters of the fire and the effects of its development. Typical of these fires is their rapid growth and spread of large areas with the formation of new outbreaks, so there is a danger to life and health of the population in surrounding areas, flora and fauna. And also can be caused substantial material damage accompanied by a possible contamination of the environment.

The danger of forest fires is particularly high in uncleaned slashes!!! The development of forest fires depends on several conditions: the size of the forests, the nature of forest vegetation and terrain.

The nature of the terrain surface influences the spread and intensity of forest fires. From the mountain to the top fires spread much more - faster than in the opposite direction !!!

Off-road fire spread - faster than an equal because rough terrain fire moves to jump !!! Low on the slopes and mountain heights fires in still spread slowly !!!

During the day, between 11 and 16 hours the fire develops - much faster speeds than morning and evening hours. At night fires do not usually grow.

44

SPECIFIC ACTIONS FOR ERADICATION OF FOREST FIRESWhile gathering the intels is necessary to establish:- The type, speed of propagation and form of the area of the fire;- The dangerous areas of distribution to the front and flanks of the fire;- The relief of the area;- The risk to settlements and individual buildings;- Presence of natural barriers to the front of the fire;- Availability of transmission lines, clearings and type of crops to the front and

on the flanks of the fire;- Availability of natural water sources, the way to them and the possibility of

their use;- Conditions for creation of supporting bands for placing counter-fire:- Quantity and type of forces that can be used for media:- Safe places to baseline concentration of technology;- Availability of areas that can accelerate the speed of propagation of fire.For the introduction of forces and means can be used the following main

ways: - Simultaneous introduction of forces and means around the perimeter of the

fire - used to extinguish the poor and middle ground fires when the forces and means are insufficient;

 - Introduction of forces and means in front of the fire with consistently moving towards the wings and then behind the fire - used enough forces and resources when necessary to quickly stop the movement of the fire;

 - Introduction of forces and means at the rear of the fire with consistent movement on the wings - used strong ground fire when the fire front to a secure barrier.

If necessary fire to locate create clearings using mechanized equipment and wood cutters. The width of the clearing need not be - less than twice the height of neighboring trees. When cutting the trees do not pull down perpendicular to the clearing, so as not to pass through them burning behind her.

One of the most - effective ways to combat the strong forest fires is the use of counter fire!

In preparation for the release of counter-fire is necessary to:  - Scout the area;  - Select a route for supporting lane;  - Select a route for the movement of counter-fire;  - Prepare the support band;  - Prepare the staff will make ignition counter fire;To support band can use natural (rivers) and artificial (roads) partitions. It is

appropriate counter-fire to run late at night or early morning.To stop the spread of large wildfires used aircraft equipment - helicopters and

airplanes. With their help, in front of the fire creates a sufficiently wide strip of treated water with vegetation so that the speed of propagation of the fire to be greatly reduced or even stopped. Then necessarily front of the fire to walk from the units for final shut-off.

45

Extinguishing substances helicopter submit a distance of 50 - 70 meters parallel to the front of the fire. Not allowed overflight of aircraft above the edge of the forest fire, as there is a danger of their falling in air vortices of hot air with low density.

Fighting forest fires is not allowed:- Going deep behind the front line of fire;- Stay between the front of the fire and counter-fire;- Do not leave the area and position without the permission of the head of the

group, except in cases of burns, injury or imminent danger to life and health;- Leaving unattended at the front of the fire engines and other equipment.For timely detection of arson and fires, and to determine their size and

location, using observation towers located in the high places in the forest areas. In Vidin is located only one stationary fire watchtower located in the municipality of Gramada, as the same is designed for fire prevention. At present, a construction of two observation towers for municipalities Chuprene and Ruzhintsi, which will be equipped with thermal imaging cameras and transmit information about fires in the municipal centers in real time.

To limit the extent of occurring forest and field fires are built following facilities:

mineralized strips / width 3-5 m. /; lumbering bulkheads / roads with a width of 5-10 m. /; Fire landfills equipment for fighting forest fires.

By developing an action plan on forest fires are aimed at establishing the necessary organization to take measures to protect the life and health of people, the environment and identify actions required of controls and forces to respond to crises caused by fires.

MEASURES TO PREVENT AND MITIGATE WILDFIRE1. Preventive activities to reduce the risk of forest fires:- Establishing the degree of fire risk in the Regional Forest Directorate /

RFD / and state forestry enterprises;- Develop and implement programs to reduce the risk of fire in the forest

fund and annual plans to protect forest areas from fires;- Maintain operational link between the bodies of RD FSPP, RFD and state

forestry organization of prevention by preventing fires and planning of joint actions for their mitigation and liquidation;

- Increasing fire culture of the people in the settlements close to forest areas in order to quickly establish the fires, limiting their spread and successful

extinguishing.- Preparation of guidelines - rules for behavior and actions of people in a fire in order to broadcast their media, and if necessary with mobile public

address systems mounted on vehicles;2. Main activities to limit the development of forest and field fires:- Implementation of appropriate technical, forest management and

organizational measures depending on the degree of fire risk (construction barrier and silvicultural breaks, mineralized strips, fire

46

zones, sanitary strips, construction of roads for fire engines, organizing observation points, removing waste from felling placing plates firefighting content);

- Appointment of fire prevention for the timely disclosure in the event of massive forest and field fires, construction and maintenance of watchtowers, fire depots and boards;

- Construction of volunteer formations municipalities and specialized groups of employees of state forestry action fighting fire in forest areas;

- Establishment of organization of mass participation of forces and extinguishing forest and field fires;

- Training of controls and reaction forces;- Carrying out exercises for practicing interaction between governments,

reaction forces and population hypothetical fires to reduce the time of registration of the event, time of disclosure in OC, during the announcement of the parts of ESS response time and feedback connection.;

- Update phonebook departmental task of defending fires;

MEASURES FOR OPERATIONAL PROTECTION OF POPULATION IN FOREST FIRES

On the territory of Vidin and Montana is possible to occur fires in forests, affecting large areas with destruction of vegetation and creating imminent danger of burning of land fund settlements and power lines. As extremely inflammable define forest parks and forest with predominantly coniferous trees.

During fire season, from April to October, greatly increases the risk of forest fires due to dry vegetation and accumulated layers of dead leaves in the forests, as well as the uncontrolled burning of agricultural lands.

Staffs pointed to implement the plan for disaster protection in the area and affected communities, and the main components of the United Rescue System URS organization created in advance for timely dispatch of forces and means to conduct expeditiously a fire and rescue activities in the areas of fires.

The main activities under operational protection forest fires include:- Maintaining continuous operational duty in Operational Centre, district

administration, municipal formations and legal entities and individuals to provide timely warning and alert;

- Providing and maintaining constant readiness of communication and information system, as well as monitoring, analysis and evaluation of the situation;

- Define the duties and responsibilities of each participant in the rescue operations and liquidation of consequences of fires, as well as restore the normal rhythm of life;

- Timely disclosure of the population, controls and forces necessary to carry out emergency repair works in case of massive forest fires;

- Helping people caught in the area of mass fire.Initial concrete action by the duty teams RD FSPP focus on conducting rapid

fire, rescue and emergency restoration work to rescue people and animals, preserve the material and cultural values. Rescue operations begin with the inclusion of forces

47

and means of regional services for fire safety and protection of the population in the area by attracting additional forces and resources of the municipality, State Forestry and the main components of the United Rescue System, according to their plans for interaction with RD FSPP.

Programme 1, topic 4Actions of forces and means during flood І. Analysis and evaluation of flood risk

The flood is a natural disaster, which cannot be prevented. A temporary flooding of a significant portion of land to cause serious damage and destruction of homes, farm buildings, roads and bridges and not infrequently associated with human victims.

Some human activities such as increasing human settlements and economic assets in floodplains and the reduction of the natural ability of the soil to absorb water caused by land use and climate change are a major factor in increasing the likelihood of flooding and adverse consequences.

1. Depending on the reasons causing them, flooding can be classified as:1.1 Floods caused by falling abundant rainfall - more than 30 l / sq.m. or

intensive snow melting, this type of flooding are the biggest in scale, crashes and stranded consequences. Due to temporarily exit the rivers outside the gutters for various reasons. Most often this is due to the rapid formation of a large outflow in the above-lying catchment area, following intense rainfall, rarely combined with rapid snowmelt. There are other reasons that contribute to their occurrence and adverse conduct by ice formation, temporary congestion bottlenecks towed materials and others. After prolonged heavy rain, fallen water mass can not be borne by Rain edema. Existing drainage channels and security in different areas of the municipality and available dry gullies are designed to adopt more moderate amounts of surface water and ingest them if they are focused on their trays. Very often, high water flows from intense rains are channeled through the streets, overflowing drains surface water and the water goes above the curbs. In such cases, the flooding of certain areas of the region. In such circumstances, flooded basements, water rushes into cellars, basements and more. premises appearing below the streets. Often turbulent water flows disrupted road and pavement sails raised and exported asphalt and pavement derive earth and mud, silt, aggregates, construction and household waste further clog sewers for surface water. The water is hard to pass through gullies and channels and backwater culverts, thereby impedes water drainage and it goes beyond the gutters and flooded low areas of the city. Floods of this nature can happen in spring and autumn when the fall of clogged most of the drainage manholes and drains and rainwater can not be absorbed by the sewerage system. In such cases, the flooding of some of automotive and pedestrian subways, leading to blockage of transport, traffic jams of cars extinct. Water flows exported spoils and other aggregates on the road, making it difficult or completely obstruct traffic and blocked vehicular traffic. Flooding from river floods in urban areas and damage to the nearest land, buildings and infrastructure, and in out of urban areas flood

48

damage agricultural production, transmission utility networks enterprises and other sites.

1.2 Flooding in technogenic reasons - destruction of dams, dikes or other hydraulic structures, narrowed and reduced conductivity river beds, gullies and canals, or overflow of sewerage network for surface water. These are floods, which, as mentioned above, are caused by mismanagement of water reservoirs / dams type / severe accidents with large hydraulic structures (dams, large pipelines of Water power plant or Pump Station, daily or weekly equalizers, etc.), because of neglected maintenance, sabotage or military action. In a normal situation, these floods are completely preventable, and therefore can not be attributed to natural hazards. Floods caused by natural high water flowing through dams should not be treated as artificial flooding, as often completely wrong to disseminate to the public. The reasons for this are:

• natural high wave passes down the river regardless of whether there is dam or not on the path;

• Most dams have on the overflow valve and can not regulate the transfer process. In spillway overflow water quantity, which is less than the incoming wave in high dam.

• overflow wall in water quantity is always less than it would be if there was no dam;

• hydraulic capacity of the main outlet on the wall for water quantity, which is less than overflowing through the spillway.

In the section on flooding in artificial reasons, it is a completely different phenomena, which are briefly discussed below. Flooding due to mismanagement are actually possible. Their incorrect or malicious control could lead to artificial floods in unsupported operating storage stretch, even in the driest periods of the year. Improper maneuver with these facilities / which are generally excluded from the rules for their management / can cause sudden flooding in operating storage stretch.

A more likely reason is the occurrence of an accident when maneuvering with them, which can lead to the same result.

Flooding in artificial reasons can be obtained and poorly supported or unsupported riverbed after the dam, which naturally turns into a forest due to passing water discharges in the river. After the dam it lacks the spring freshet, which naturally cleansing plant species.

Reason for artificial flooding could be an accident involving a partial failure / landslide or break / in the dam. The most severe form of such a flood that brings character to almost theoretical hypothesis is the sudden destruction of the entire dam. In world practice known many accidents with dams, but cases of sudden destruction of entire wall are negligible. Without commenting slight chance of such a disaster, it should have a place in plans for flood protection in areas of the municipality, together with other more realistic options with partial destruction of the wall.

Possible flooding of rupture of large penstocks should be studied in connection with the availability of sites located close beneath them. These are floods of local character, because the maximum water quantities are limited by the throughput characteristics of the pipes and supply them with water, usually with little capacity.

2. Major causes of floods

49

Prerequisites for the formation of flooding are:- Intense rainfall- Insufficient dimensional throughput of riverbeds / canals and more.- Non-compliance and non-binding standards for the design of infrastructure in

view of flood protection- Failing to maintain river beds outside settlements and in most largely uncorrected areas- Construction of part of flooding terraces of rivers - the accumulation of waste within the settlements- Bridges, footbridges and other structures over rivers with insufficient conductivity.

1. II. Measures to prevent or reduce the risk and consequences of floods

2. Measures to reduce flood risks • Building and maintaining dikes and other protective hydraulic structures• Ensure the conductivity of river beds• Cleaning of deferred deposits on berms • Protection of banks from erosion caused by wave impacts• Create groups to monitor river levels• Opening or closing of sluices and other hydraulic structures• Construction of drainage channels

In order to prevent the occurrence of floods shall be prohibited: • Violation of the natural state of river beds, shores and flood plains.• Reduce the conductivity of river beds, including bright openings of bridges through weirs and rapids• Disposal of rock, municipal and industrial waste into riverbeds and flood stripes• The performance of works covered over river sections• The storage or storage of materials which can substantially increase the destructive power of high wave

• The movement of vehicles and livestock in dikes                  • Performing any intervention by levees or near them, leading to disruption of the integrity and proper operation  • The implementation of the enclosures or disposal of spoil and waste, limiting access to protective dikes or other hydraulic structures• Inserting poles and signs on levees• Planting trees and shrubs on embankments or in the immediate vicinity3. Main tasks to be performed immediately before the flood

• Monitoring of water levels and assess the condition of hydraulic structures• Opening or closing outlets, sluices and others.• Removal of pressurization of watercourses• Sinking of the water-drainage channels• Coordinate and participate in the upgrade of existing dikes• Upgrading the existing dikes and / or construction of temporary with

modular elements - a "levee" order bags with inert materials, etc.

50

• Evacuation of industrial toxic substances, ionizing radiation sources, potential sources of biological contamination found in floodplains that would cause injury to people and / or environmental pollution

• If necessary support setting up of camps for temporary accommodation of the endangered population

Actions during the flood

• Create an organization for timely disclosure of the population, controls the endangered areas, the forces and means of conducting UERRW• Intelligence area of flooded areas and sites where you are likely to find people in trouble

• Create organization of immediate removal, providing medical care and feed the affected population

• Installation of a field camps for temporary accommodation of the endangered population• mirrors the approaches to flooded areas• Finding ways to access settlements with damaged or flooded infrastructure      • Displaying the animals and removal of movable cultural property from affected areas

• Perform an inspection of storage facilities for dangerous substances remained under water limiting / preventing / larger damage or contamination;

• Maintain order and security of the population and protection of public and personal property of citizens• Preparation of buildings for temporary housing evictions population• Performing other activities depending on the situation

Actions after the flood

• Searching and taking people located in inaccessible places whose evacuation was heavily restricted during flood• Searching for Missing Persons• Removal of dead people and animals• Drainage of buildings and others.• Support the clearing of affected roads with specialized equipment• Conduct Pest control in residential areas and green spacesІІІ. Measure for protection of the population

We will focus on measures to protect the life and health of people and the environment in case of floods from the Danube River in its section along Vidin. Are carried out under pre-agreed operational plan for conducting high waters of the Danube, which is being developed by "Irrigation Systems" EAD - branch Vidin and after consultation of the Governor shall be sent for information and execution of the mayors of the municipalities Bregovo, Novo Selo, Dimovo and Vidin, located along the Danube. Such a plan is in Montana, where only the numbers are different.

Measures to protect the population from the Danube are determined by the level of the river at the rack of Vidin, which is zero altitude 24.811 m, and are divided into three stages:

51

I stage - "Caution" - at river level of 750 cm to 850 cm. In rack of VidinAt this stage activities are guided and fully implemented by in-house staff of

"Irrigation Systems" EAD - branch Vidin and conclude in:- Daily monitoring of the condition of the dikes and adjustments flowing into

the Danube rivers;- Through existing pumping stations is carried out drainage of low areas

located near protective embankments;- Introducing the clock duty at pumping stations;II stage - "24/7 duty" - at river level by 850 cm to 930 cm in rack of VidinAt this stage activities are managed and executed by "Irrigation Systems"

EAD - branch Vidin and assigned people from endangered municipalities performing surveillance activities of protective dikes and eventually implement the additional tasks arising.

Build groups for monitoring and Emergency groups in all villages around the Danube and channels that are associated with it.

Carry out the following additional events:1. Daily is obtained from the Director of Hydrotechnics Complex "Iron Gate" information and forecasts released in the next 24 hours water quantities and notified the mayors of the municipalities of Vidin, Bregovo, Novo Selo and Bregovo and the manager of "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin .2. Place additional racks accounting river level at pumping stations and the cantons of "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin.3. At the level of the Danube River at Vidin rack of 840 cm Director of Regional Road Management together with the Director of Regional Directorate of Internal Affaires - Vidin closed traffic road Sofia - Vidin area in the town Dunavtsi - Archar, as traffic is routed on another route through the town of Dimovo

III stage - "Emergency" - at river level above 930 cm in rack of VidinAt this stage the events are led by chairmen of the standing provincial and

municipal committees to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes in the municipalities of Vidin, Bregovo, Novo Selo and Dimovo and declared a state of emergency in the same by order of the Governor of Vidin. The events consist of the:

1. Continue monitoring the levees by observers and the staff of "Irrigation Systems" JSC - Vidin.2. Manager of "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin provide additional equipment, which in his judgment are allocated pumping stations and cantons.3. RD FSPP - Vidin provides "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin sacks to build temporary embankments and reinforcement of dikes.4. Under the leadership of the Chairman of the Permanent Municipal

Commission for protection of the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes - Vidin build temporary dike in front of "Telegraph pepper" with a length of 40 meters and height of 1.2 meters.

5. In danger of flooding by decision of the Chairman of the Standing provincial and municipal committees to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes in the municipalities of Vidin, Dimovo, Novo Selo is done

52

removing the population from endangered areas of flooding on routes and settlements certain by plan routes.

The majority of buildings in the town of Vidin is stable enough and will not receive a breach of construction in flood, so that those living in high places after the third floor will not suffer. But this will require putting them in vessels.

Measures to protect the lives and health of people and the environment in the event of flooding from potentially dangerous dams are carried out under pre-agreed operational plan for the safe conduct of high water in dams and rivers in snowmelt and heavy rains.

Separately for each potentially dangerous dam is developed emergency plan by the owner or tenant.

In settlements located in the flooded area of potentially dangerous dams to develop emergency plans to protect the population.

Events in protecting people from the flooded area of the dams are divided into three stages as follows:

I stage - "Caution" - specialists of "Irrigation Systems" and the owners of dams perform the following activities:

- Ten daily visual observations of piezometers and the presence of filtration;- In large dams supported restrictive elevation of the water level,In other potentially dangerous dams define maximum levels of

impoundment.II stage - "24/7 duty" - is introduced by the owner of the dam during heavy rains and rapid rise in water level. In this step following events are executed:- Daily monitoring piezometers and monitoring for the presence of filtration;- Crossing the threshold levels impoundment began a controlled draining of

the dam, as the owner of the dam and carry out surveillance of the riverbed on which drain the lake, as well as settlements along the same;

- Pre-notify the mayors of settlements and municipalities for the forthcoming drain and quantities of discharge water.

III stage - "Emergency" - is introduced during intense rainfall and rapid rise in elevation above the water level elevation overflow level. Then began a controlled release of water from the reservoir through the main outlet and uncontrollable release through the spillway. In this step following events are executed:- The owner of the dam inform mayors and mayors of settlements on the situation;- Bring in emergency preparedness groups and the envisaged plan technique for dealing with this situation;- Mayors and mayors of settlements in the flooded area perform activities on public information and decommissioning of the endangered areas set out in their plans;- Mayors and regional road management carried out continuous monitoring of bridges in the municipal and national road network at risk of damage or destruction;- Performed activities by providing derived from the flooded area population with shelter, water, food and medical assistance.

53

Measures to protect the lives and health of people and the environment in case of flooding during heavy rains and heavy snowmelt and clogged river beds consist of the:- Isolating the population and possibly domestic animals from endangered areas, according to the plans of municipalities;- Adopting measures to eliminate congestion on river beds and bridge openings;- Mayors of municipalities and Regional Road Management - Vidin carry out continuous monitoring of bridges in the municipal and national road network at risk of damage or destruction;- Performed activities by providing derived from the flooded area population with shelter, water, food and medical assistance.

Programme 1, topic 5

Actions of forces and means in earthquakes. The destructive effect of earthquakes due to the processes of the earth's

surface near the epicenter. The earthquake is a complex catastrophe. Besides direct damage - damage and changes in the landscape, not fewer and secondary negative effects accompanying the earthquake or received as its consequence. These are fires and explosions caused damage to power and gas supply systems; flooding due to the destruction of dams and other hydraulic structures; epidemics caused by disturbances in the water and sanitation; Radiation hazard destruction in nuclear power plants and others.

In seismically active regions on the planet, including Bulgaria, earthquakes appear as the most catastrophic natural disasters. There is a trend of increasing damage from earthquakes due to three main factors:

• highest growth of human and material resources in a highly seismic areas;• underestimation of the real seismic danger leading to denigration and even

eliminate seismic measures, particularly in construction;• insufficient capacity of science to offer highly effective solutions to mitigate

the effects by predicting earthquakes and characteristics of expected strong earthquake impacts and offers absolutely secure methods for securing construction.

Earthquakes on Earth are not distributed evenly and randomly throughout its surface. They are concentrated in seismic zones which coincide with zones of contact and relative movements between major lithospheric plates. Bulgaria is located in the eastern part of the Balkan Peninsula, which is the most active of Europe junction of the Alpine-Himalayan belt. Earthquake situation in the Balkans has its own specifics. The main part of earthquakes are shallow with outbreaks depth of 60 km (the crust), which greatly increases the effects on the ground. At high population density and high density construction of this fact is significant consequences even of relatively weak earthquakes.

The territory of Bulgaria is characterized by high seismic activity, and is among those classified as "second-rank earthquake danger zones" on Earth. This territory falls under the influence of both internal and external to the country seismo genic regions with an estimated magnitude 8 on the Richter scale and intensity of the ninth and the greater the scale of Medvedev - Shponhoer - Karnik.

54

The most dangerous in the country can be caused by strong earthquakes in one of three internal seismic area:

North - includes Gornooryahovski seismic zone (expected magnitude on the Richter scale to 7.5, the intensity of the ninth and the greater the scale of Medvedev-Shponhoer Karnik) Shablenska zone (maximum magnitude to eighth, intensity of at least 9th degree on the Black Sea coast) Dulovskata zone (maximum magnitude of 7.5, due to the relatively large depth of the outbreak, the maximum impact with intensity above 8th grade);

Middle forest area - consists of the Sofia area (maximum expected magnitude 6.5 - 7 intensity around ninth grade), Mariska zone (maximum magnitude 7.5 intensity to 10th grade), Tundzha region (magnitude 6, the intensity at the epicenter to 9 th degree) and sub-Balkan region (magnitude to 7.5 and epicentral intensity between eighth and ninth grade);

Rilo – Rhodopska area - includes Struma area (maximum expected magnitude 8 intensity than ninth grade in the epicentral area), Mesta and Western Rhodope (Velingrad) zones (each of them maximum magnitude 6, respectively epicentral intensity around eighth grade).

Overall 98% of Bulgaria's territory can be subjected to seismic impact intensity of 7th and higher level from which an intensity of 7th grade - 51%, 8th grade - 28%, 9 th and higher level - 19%. In these areas fall within settlements with a population of about 6.34 million people, representing 80% of the population and can be destroyed partially or fully 30-35% of the buildings. In areas with intensity from the 8th and 9th grades on the scale MSK-64 belongs around 5.9 million people, which is 74% of the population.An earthquake of high expected significant destruction of the infrastructure of the country, which would hamper the normal functioning of the state. Possible explosions, fires and varying degrees of destruction of 30-35% of residential buildings, industrial sites and hydraulic structures in the affected areas.I. Analysis of seismic risk

Seismic risk estimated by the methods of projected seismic zoning. Evaluation of seismic risk is to ascertain:

• what will be expected losses from the degree of seismic impact;• whether they have taken adequate preventive measures to reduce the

effect of seismic impact. These effects depend on the magnitude of the earthquake, the distance of objects from the epicenter and availability of construction of seismic.

Earthquake insurance of buildings and facilities in Bulgaria over the years is regulated as follows:

• until the beginning of 1957 buildings (incl. Different categories of Bulgarian cultural heritage of the country) are not insured against earthquake effects;

• 1957 - Began to act "Rules for design and construction of buildings and civil engineering structures in seismic regions" based on seizmostatisticheska zoning map reflecting the observed intensities (grades) of previously documented earthquakes;

• In 1961 and 1964 card is revalued, having reduced areas of zones VII, VIII and IX level;

• 1977 g.- after the earthquake in Vrancea added new areas of VII and VIII degree in Pridunavski part of Northern Bulgaria;

• 1987 - A new seismic zoning of Bulgaria;

55

• 2012 / Jan / - A seismic zoning of Bulgaria depending on the reference maximum acceleration.

In analyzing the readiness of our country to meet the strong earthquake, it should be noted that the following serious problems:

• a large percentage of available buildings was designed and implemented before the new seismic standards by 1987, ie to much lower levels of earthquake insurance

• most of the buildings provided for in the regional plans for disaster protection to housing the population after a seismic impact, were built during the 1961-1990 and are mostly monolithic with reinforced concrete skeleton;

• lack of undertaken previously met strengthening measures to conserve discovered, preserved and restored archaeological structures, buildings and ensembles of national importance, vaults and warehouses for storage of movable cultural property from the effects of risk factors;

• non pre-formed expert teams to assess the damage in buildings;• lack of provision of the affected population in temporary shelters;• condition of the buildings of enterprises with hazardous industries;• existing bad practices in land planning, investment planning and

implementation and operation of buildings, leading to increased risk of disruption in seismic impact, such as:

- Inconsistent routes and road engineering infrastructure development schemes;

- Lack of provided planning, design and implementation of integrated measures in investment projects that are also measures for disaster protection;

- Inconsistent tightness and intensity of development;- Admission reduced (compared to the already small) distances between

buildings;- Continuing, albeit to a lesser extent reconstruction in existing buildings

leading to seriously increase the vulnerability of structures;• lack of vision of responsibilities for setting and compliance with the

minimum requirements for the degree of resilience of critical infrastructure in the country in terms of seismic impact;

• not defined levels of the earthquake, where as a result of already destroyed buildings and facilities, we expect serious damage to the facilities of electricity and electricity;• many institutions do not have data on the degree of resistance of buildings and facilities in the regulated and managed their field;• Do not work on limiting the degradation of the existing buildings.II. Measures to prevent or reduce the adverse effects of the earthquake

To prevent or reduce the adverse effects of seismic impact take the following preventive measures:

• research, analysis and evaluation of seismic risk for the territory of the country;

• update of seismic zoning and implementation of microseismic zoning, where necessary;

• categorization in the country in terms of seismic risk;

56

• completion of the technical passport of the buildings within, focusing on the level of seismic safety;

• geo-landslide events;• strict control on strict compliance with the relevant legislation in force in

spatial planning, investment planning and implementation and operation of buildings;

• compliance with the standards for design and construction in seismic areas• Bass depreciated insured and uninsured of seismic buildings and facilities;• Development of scenarios for the consequences of strong earthquakes large

urban areas in order to identify the most vulnerable areas and further measures if necessary;

• training and training for proper behavior before, during and after strong earthquakes at all levels of education;

• education and training of central and local executive bodies, reaction forces and population;

• Development and implementation of effective early warning systems;• international exchange of information, data and scientific and practical cooperation with neighboring countries and European centers;• Creation of a fund (cumulative) to cover the consequences of earthquakes.III. Measures for population protection

The executive authorities plan and carry out measures to protect the population during earthquakes organizing and coordinating:

• analysis, evaluation and prediction of the consequences of earthquakes;• the development and updating of regional and municipal plans for disaster

protection in the "Protection earthquake";• organization of activities for utilization plans;• maintaining a continuous 24/7 duty;• formation and maintenance of forces and means of carrying out rescue and

emergency restoration works in damages due to the earthquake in the country;• establishment of an organization for action and interaction between

governments and the forces for activities in defense of the population and carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works;

• maintaining readiness to provide additional points of water supply and turn on the water supply system to additional sources if required;

• ensuring the ministries, departments and their structures of financial and material resources for manning, training and maintenance in constant readiness of controls and forces to respond to disasters;

• activities for the production and supply of basic construction materials for emergency and needs urgent restoration work;

• participation of companies Construction and road-building activities in the reconstruction;• organization of expert and project teams for participation in planning the defense and engineering support of the rescue and emergency operations;• informing the population about possible earthquakes in the country, and the rules for action and behavior when they occur.

57

Programme 1, topic 7

Actions of forces and means in transport accidents / car crashes. I. Analysis and Risk Assessment of traffic crashes

In the total number of accidents caused by vehicles in the country, the one with air and water transport accounted for only 2-3%. On the one hand the reason for this is the relatively low intensity of the movement of such vehicles, and the other - the opportunities offered by watersheds and airspace for their movement. These crashes are characterized by a high number of casualties and serious environmental problems. Search for and assistance to the victims of people hinders and slows down over time due to objective reasons that give rise to the situation.

The largest share in the total number of traffic accidents is the ground transport. For that affect many reasons: increased intensity of movement, low skills and low culture of some of the participants in this process, technical malfunctions in vehicles and traffic servicing facilities and others. As a result, the victims they are most numerous, and caused damage - the greatest. Representatives of surface transport are rail various types of trains, trams, streetcars) and Army trucks, buses, cars, vans, etc.). Vehicles. Typical for all modes of surface transport use for the movement of people, animals and a variety of goods (including dangerous to life and health) built on purpose roads. Upon the occurrence of accidents with land transport, in spite of the specific features in the conduct of rescue operations is observed generally, that the actions of the rescue teams are grouped into four stages. It's about crashes, resulting in occurred severe damage to the vehicles, has trapped and / or seriously injured people, spilling or dumping of hazardous for the environment and the health and life of humans substances and materials requiring intervention specialized services and technical assistance.

In our country, such offices are the National Service for Fire and Emergency Safety, traffic police, emergency and urgent medical aid and civil protection. Until the arrival of these services at the crash site intervention of other people should be very careful and well thought out. Otherwise there is a risk of a more complex environment permanently damage or injury people who actually help others. Therefore, in most such cases the only right decision is urgent disclosure of specialized services without taking hasty and ill-considered actions.

The fires occurred in vehicles are common disaster. Depending on the type of vehicles are divided into: a fire in a car, in a truck, into public transport and agricultural equipment.

Depending on the place of occurrence of fires can be divided on: fires occurred in the engine of the vehicle, in the interior and in trailers vehicle.

A special feature in the fire is the presence of tanks for highly flammable liguids and combustible gases. Prolonged heating of the fuel tank may cause an explosion of the same.

Fire in heavy vehicles should be given the type of freight. Fire in heavy vehicles carrying highly flammable, combustible and flammable gases, immediately take action to cool the transported tanks. Fire on a bus is important to detect the presence of occupants and possible ways of evacuating them.

58

Depending on the place of occurrence of fire and cargo, extinguishing agents used are air-mechanical foam, firefighting dust, water and carbon dioxide extinguishers.

The intensity of the movement of cars and trucks and tankers on the roads is relatively high. There is a real risk of accident and fire on the vehicle or transporting such generally dangerous chemicals (OHV) or other toxic substances, which will create a focus of chemical contamination. Additionally situation may be complicated for non-compliance requirements of the European Agreement concerning the International Carriage of Dangerous Goods by Road - called ADR - expressed in not completing or incorrect filling in the accompanying freight documents. In this situation, the beginning of urgent emergency - restoration works will slow while determine the type and properties of the cargo.

Road accidents are carried out intelligence in order to determine:1. Difficulties and disorders transport communications;2. The presence of generally dangerous chemicals, radioactive sources,

dangerous goods and / or explosive concentrations;3. The need to attract additional forces and means of clearing the area of

the crash after the respective investigative actions;4. The necessity of notifying the owner of the cargo and ensure the

protection by the authorities of the Ministry of Interior.During Urgent emergency rescue work, the head of the operation carrie out the following:

1. establish the necessary organization to work;2. organize securing vehicles to ensure safe operation;3. organized by the Operations Center (OC) the interruption of the electricity

grid in accidents with vehicles powered by electricity (trams, trolley buses, electric locomotives, etc.);

4. provides electricity in the area of the incident when necessary;5. assist and help in clearing the roads and restore traffic.When accidents accompanied by fires, the main task manager of the

operation is necessary to take measures to remove the injured, providing first aid and organizing transportation to the hospital. Other important tasks are the following:

a / organization secure the scene;b / down status of victims;c / take actions to restore and maintain breathing and heartbeat of the

victims;d / take action for the release of the victims life-threatening, instant

technical action - cutting, ripping, dismantling vehicles and others.e / organization of victims transportation to a hospital;is / secure area to prevent new casualties until the arrival of the competent

authorities;g / organizing signaling and light of the scene of an accident at night with

existing lighting appliances;h / assisting in clearing the road of accident vehicles.In local incidents, accidents or fires in dangerous substances and goods, the

head of the operation is necessary to organize the secession of the region.

59

To quickly identify the hazards of accidents with dangerous substances and goods and quickly making the right decisions and actions, officials from units from FSPP use all guides hazardous substances issued by the Institute for FSPP;

Incidents with dangerous substances and goods provides the following events:

a / by the competent authorities scene of an accident secede;b / measures will be taken to protect the staff;c / collected all available information about dangerous substances and goods

in the incident, along with other competent authorities;d / take all possible measures to prevent the release of dangerous

substances and goods and restrict or terminate the discharge if it has already occurred such;

e / additional forces and staff reserve and equipment are located at a safe distance. Moreover, taking into account the nature of the terrain, the type of construction, wind direction, weather conditions and more specific features;

f / where at intelligence received information about gas leaks and the risk of gas in the atmosphere, the head of the operation take measures to protect the staff and technology, incl. evacuation if necessary;

g / after the incident degassing and decontamination of equipment and staff is made. These actions are carried out within the framework of the breakaway zone, assess the site for downloading personal protective equipment;

h / when you can not determine the type of transport agent region is cleaved off and are looking for specialists;

i / participated in the liquidation of the accident with dangerous substances and goods must pass a medical examination.

By accepting the message of the crash began the first stage of the rescue work. Received the message information and is continually being updated with further throughout the movement of rescue teams to the crash site. Right now it is important that proper arrangement of vehicles of rescue teams. They must stop so as not to obstruct the movement of ambulances and be a safe distance from the crash site. During this stage alongside Intelligence introduces the necessary order in place crash. Place fences and warning signs in accordance with the Law on Road Traffic. People should stay far from accident vehicles and if it is appropriate area of the crash is highlighted. Moreover it carried out preparatory work to ensure the safety of victims and rescue teams during rescue operations. Wrecked vehicles are strengthened in the status quo, excluding the effect of all spring elements, springs, shock absorbers, tires and more. In sloping terrain vehicles should be fixed to the reliable points of reference to exclude any possibility of the slide them during the rescue operation. All potential ignition sources are eliminated - spilled fuel and oil are backfilled with sand or air-mechanical foam accumulating battery terminals are excluded.

In the second stage of the rescue operation is made first contact with the victims, that establish their status. For this purpose they use natural openings vehicles - doors open or broken windows and others. In the absence of such required the elaboration of the so-called. Security hole through which reaches the victims. The review is carried out by medical personnel. With the arrival of such actions all the other teams involved in the rescue, should be coordinated with it.

60

In the third stage is carried out technical intervention on accident damaged vehicles. Taken during this stage actions are aimed at exemption from the crumpled structure of the vehicle occupants in it. This is done when there is no other, in a fast and safe way to create the conditions for removing the victims. Its implementation is done by using various tools in manual and mechanized after rendering first aid to the injured site and stabilize their condition. The successful implementation of this stage requires a good knowledge of the structural peculiarities of the vehicles. Important in this stage is taking measures for the safety of personnel from rescue team involved in carrying out technical work and the victims themselves.

In the fourth stage of the rescue injured exported in a safe place outside the vehicle, if necessary, it provides additional medical aid and then transported to the nearest hospital.

Each stage of the rescue operation has a different duration. It depends on the type of disaster, the number and condition of victims, the amount and type of damage they have suffered as a result of the crash and others.CAR CRASHES

Transport accidents with cars are most numerous in the statistics of transport crashes at all. For this definitely contributes the largest number of these vehicles running on the roads. In order to reduce the damage and victims of catastrophes contemporary designers continually refine their models by introducing them active and passive safety systems. As a basis for this research serve the most vulnerable places on the construction of vehicles in crashes.

Active safety systems help prevent the occurrence of accidents. Such a protection system is electronic stability system known as ESP. It includes safety measures achieved through the introduction of anti-lock system ABS, Electronic Brake force Distribution - EBV, electronic differential blockade EDS and control slide gear - ASR. To passive safety includes all technical solutions in the vehicle, which must reduce the consequences of accidents for passengers. These include:

• Areas of deformation of the main core system;• Systems for side impact protection;• Seat belts with tensioning system;• Various airbags.In the first phase of the rescue work it is important to establish a pattern of

accident vehicles. From this draw conclusions about the absence or presence of elements of the above security measures. This is the case with airbags. Their purpose is to protect occupants from injuries in serious accidents.

There are air bags in front of the driver and front passenger. In a modern car may be located up to 20 airbags. In idle state they stay tucked in special boxes located and marked at certain places (eg. In the steering wheel, glove compartment over the front, the side beams upper body, etc.). Activation of these facilities is through sensors located at the base of the seat belts or in the front bumper of the car. When this is triggered by a special generator propellant which fills the interior of the cushion.

Often in a crash this system does not work. From that point it becomes uncontrollable and can work arbitrarily and unexpectedly, and this in turn can lead to severe damage to the victims and rescue team. This can help use near the car

61

GSM phone or radio (for example to notify rescuers of the crash). To avoid such incident should be away at least a distance of 10m and then use our mobile phone. In the presence of two or more pillows inside the vehicle they bedded independently of each other.

In the second stage of the rescue operation safety of the vehicle and establishing contact with victims is accompanied by behaving as specific situation. By removing the power source / battery / should verify the existence of a second one. The presence of air bags are not triggered in an accident requires them to be secured against unintentional activation. This involves the use protectors and belts are cut at the base before the sensors making of the Security hole made after removing all the glass in the car, taking care that they do not fall into the interior with the victim This condition must be fulfilled before take any technical intervention. To partial or total cutting of the construction of the car (third stage of the rescue operation) proceed only if there are no other safe injured people ways they can be displayed outside the vehicle.

Typical sections of the car in which the influence of rescue tools made until then, when it becomes possible to removal of victims. Typically the sequence of impact on the vehicle is as follows: remove the doors, starting from the hinges and then the lock; cut sequentially front, middle and rear pillars part of the vehicle, and then removes the cover; if necessary break steering wheel and pedals are cut carefully to free the driver. In the released space victims are exported outside the body carefully when taken all necessary measures for their safety. It is to be understood that the sequence and the way in which the various technical operations in this stage depends entirely on the condition and the position of the vehicle after the crash. The aim is to reach victims without their lead to further injury and trauma. Therefore all the time they need to stand a man who maintains contact them and inform them of what to do with them.

The fourth stage is finishing in the rescue operation. It continues until the moment that the victims were transported to the hospital and at the crash site have been removed all potential hazards, including dangerous goods spilled fuel and lubricants, preventing the movement of parts crashed vehicle.TRUCK CRASHES

Striving to continuously increase the export of goods abroad and looking for new markets has imposed the use of alternative transport that to happen faster, anywhere. Such a possibility is provided by trucks, by means of which can be transported any cargo. Modern truck models do not yield to cars or in terms of dynamic performance, nor in terms of convenience and security when traveling. Due to their small number of road accidents with trucks compared to the total number of accidents is significantly smaller. Nevertheless, damage to them are greater and rescue work are harder and slow.

This helps the peculiarities of the cab structure and size of loads. In modern trucks dominate chassis with engines located under the driver's cab. So it is located near the area of frontal impact, which increases the risk of entrapment with the front panel of the cab and the steering wheel. In this regard, the cabins are designed with a special protective structure that reduce the force of impact and transform its

62

internal space into a zone of security for the driver and his companions. All porters and edges of the cabins are formed by closed metal profiles. Places of connections are strengthened further. In the area of the front panel is introduced additional strength cabin by structural reinforcements on the front skeleton.

Cab frame is designed to deform slightly in shock. In implementing the actions of the second phase of the rescue operation in an accident with a truck, the rescue team should comply with the ways of the suspension of the cabin. In most cases it is done on two rotary bearings located on the longitudinal sleepers of the chassis to the front of the cab. When there are repairs cab rotates around them, and in the transport position stands blocked with a locking mechanism located in the rear part. In a crash this mechanism usually stops functioning, thus requiring the cabin to ensure anti-rotation. It should also be taken into account and load the truck. It can be large-sized, loose or liquid state. In all cases, should be secured so as not to affect the rescue operation.

As a specific case is considered when the load is a hazardous and toxic substances. If such information is not made in advance, with the arrival of the crash site rescue team should be further specialized team called for action on toxic chemical contamination and take measures for personal protection. As required by the European Agreement concerning the International Carriage of Dangerous Goods by Road, known as ADR, the body of the trailer (tanker) and in documents found in the driver's cabin, should have information on the type of product transported. Since her rescue teams understand how to act in such cases

For making a safe vent, and later in the technical impact on the structure of the car, it has to be built work site at the level of rescue work. In modern truck cab height often reaches 3,3m. For this purpose quickly mounted skeleton are proper. Furthermore, the removal of the doors of the cab also fraught with danger. Their dimensions and weight requirement shall be detained and prevented from falling during process of braking. In carrying out intelligence should not miss the bedroom compartment in the cabin. A cab trucks has it for long trip. It is possible someone to be there. Very rarely, but there are trucks in the interior of which are integrated airbags. In securing the cabin it should also be bear in mind, the actions are identical to those in cars.

Technical impact on cabin goals removal of the driver and his companions (if any). In this regard, it will be necessary excision of part of the cab structure. The places where this can be done are in the middle of the column where it is thinnest, the threshold under the driver's door, about 10 cm. BUS CRACHES

Buses are vehicles designed to carry large numbers of passengers. Depending on the route served, there are city buses with a total number of seats from 100 to 160, including standing, long-distance - 50 to 100 seats and travel - with seating between 25 and over 90. This determines the specifics in carrying out rescue operations vehicle accidents with these vehicles. In such cases, it is expected a large number of injured people, which requires the participation of more rescue teams. In

63

addition to the crash site should be called more ambulances, and establish a link and coordinate their actions with more hospitals for the simultaneous adoption of a large number of people.

Programme 1, topic 10

„DANGEROUS FOR HUMANS DURING FIRE FIGHTING AND RESCUE"

I. Basics1. Atmospheric composition and changes during fire.Physical environment, located directly above the Earth's surface is called air.

It consists of gaseous, liquid and solid substances which are movable. The predominant components of air are gasious substances. The composition of ambient air is described by three indicators - Material, volume and mass (weight) content of its components.

Due to the high mobility of air and diffusion of gases substance and content by volume of air at a height of 15-20 km are relatively uniform and constant. The type of gases and their average volume content expressed in percentages is as follows:

nitrogen - 78.8oxygen - 20.95Argon - 0.93carbon dioxide - 0.03other inert gases:helium, hydrogen, neon and the like. - 0.01.Atmospheric air contains dust particles, water vapor and other components

whose percentage by volume participating in the composition is negligible.The composition of air in different regions above the ground is not uniform

and vary over time, depending on their natural and industrial conditions and affects on the human body.

During fire however, the composition of air in fire retardants and around sharply and rapidly is changing. As a result of burning substances are formed and released large amounts of gases and particulate matter (smoke) and fighting with water and a significant amount of water vapor. During fire a large amounts of heat and light are separated. The products of combustion and the energy release in the surrounding atmosphere and change its highly energy and material content.

The type of combustion products depends on the material composition of the burning material and the flow and concentrations - the amount and intensity of combustion.

In case of fire in the atmosphere may enter gases and vapors of substances leaking from the vessel, equipment and pipelines damaged by burning.

The products of combustion and leaking gases and vapors can affect the human body differently. They are able to cause temporary or permanent damage to individual organs or throughout the body, including death.

An important factor at work in a fire is the high temperature of the atmosphere. In the hearth burning it reaches 1000 ° C and at a considerable

64

distance from it is too high and does not allow zooming and continuous operation of the staff. High temperatures can cause not only burns. It causes breathing difficulties and the heat from the human body.

II. Key properties released during the combustion of substances and materials products and dangerous to human health concentrations.

1. Gases and vapors emitted during combustion (fire).Typically in a fire quantity of air necessary for complete combustion of the combustible material does not reach in the burning zone. And not complete combustion releases: toxic CO, particulate carbon (as soot) and other products.Over 70% of victims are under fire from poisoning due to combustion products containing 50-100 kinds of chemical compounds.The most toxic and most are released in case of fire oxides of carbon CO and СО2 - the cause of 50-80% of deaths.

- CO binds to hemoglobin of blood 200-300 times faster than oxygen - comes oxygen starvation of the body;- СО2 replaces the oxygen in the blood, accelerates respiration, thereby absorbing greater amounts of other gases, at a dangerous concentration. At 10% - a person loses consciousness; - SO2 - Concentration of 0.03 percent sulfur dioxide is detrimental to the body. With the moisture of the mucous tissue of the respiratory tract, it is converted into sulfuric acid, which destroys the tissues;

- About 5-10 minutes breathing fatal are concentrations of phosgene (only 0.005%), chlorine (0.025%), hydrogen sulfide (0.08%), hydrogen chloride (0.3%), - all components of the flue products;

- For the same product by inhalation for 0.5-1 hour: phosgene (0.0025%), Cl (0.0025%), hydrogen sulfide (0.04%), hydrogen chloride (0.1%)

- Smoke combustion (fire) leads to an environment with reduced oxygen. The reduced oxygen content, even in the absence of any other gas, can be disastrous. At 14.6 percent person loses consciousness, but below 9% - there is a real danger to life.

2. High temperature combustion (fire)Combustion, respectively fire there are three main mechanism / tooploobmen / heat of fire: conduction, convection and radiant heat exchange. In every stage of these fires three types of heat manifests itself differently and effect and lead to dangerous for people to reach burns.

Increased temperature leads to damage of the skin and airways of a person.Any increase of the ambient temperature leads to damage:- Over 44 ° C - painful sensations;- Over 77 ° C - ulceration of the skin of the affected area;- Over 149 ° C - deflagration of the airways.Limit for able-bodied person is 10 min at 80-100° C.

 The severity of the burn is determined by the extent, the depth of the affected tissues, as well as the volume of the burned body surface, as a part of the whole body surface. There are various formulas and rules for determining the rate of combustion such as the size of the surface.

65

  According to the depth of the burns, there are four degrees of burns.

3. Methods of protecting the human body from combustion products.Protecting the body participating in extinguishing fires people from the

harmful and dangerous effects of the released combustion products can be group and individual.Protection group in turn may be accomplished in two ways:- By applying remote sensing methods and means of fire in which people are at a safe distance from the hearth fire;- By applying the methods and means to reduce the concentrations of combustion products in the area of operational activities to levels safe for health and life of humans.The remote way of firefighting is the safe, but at this stage allows zoom range of 25 to 30 m.Methods and means for reducing concentrations HBA products of combustion to safe for the human body values apply mainly during fires indoors. They are divided into:- Methods and means of capture and precipitation of combustible products - with jet spray water or foam on the premises in which water-soluble products such as carbon dioxide, nitrogen oxide, nitrogen dioxide, sulfur dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and others. They are dissolved therein and are precipitated on the floor;

- Methods and means for creating pressure in stairwells and other means specially arranged for this purpose fans, thereby preventing the penetration of smoke into them;- Methods and means of airing the smoky premises.They are most effective, but natural ventilation is not always sufficient and requires the use of smoke removal fans.

Individual defenses of participating in firefighting apply in cases where there are no means of collective protection or their effectiveness is not enough. Depending on the type of burning material, respectively detachable combustion products and their impact on the human body, the individual protection are divided into remedies for respiratory organs, eyes, head, body, only the extremities (hands, feet). 4. Heat protection body.

The heat affects firefighters in four principle ways:- Transmission by hot gases;- In contact with hot surfaces;- Inhalation of hot gases;- By broadcasting bodies and hot gases.The first mode of action can be avoided by approached the hearth of fire of the wind over side.

The impact on contact with hot surfaces is avoided by correct tactical action and caution.Defeat of the airways resulting from inhalation of hot gases can also be prevented by using the insulating breathing apparatus.Radiation of the hot bodies and gases is a serious problem and a threat to firefighters. It is known that emitted rays are electromagnetic waves that propagate from the radiating body straight in all directions and at a meeting with other bodies and objects again turn into heat.

66

Unprotected human body (with exposed skin) feels "hot" in the power of thermal radiation from 0,1 to 0,23 W / cm. If the strength of the radiation exceeds these values are obtained burns I-III levels.

The danger of overheating of the body of firefighters increases with increasing of humidity as a result of applying extinguishing by most common mean as water. Therefore protection of firefighters from radiant heat by spraying with water often becomes impossible, because high temperatures quickly turns sprayed water into a heated steam generating the burns of the body.

From the foregoing it is clear that in firefighting staff must defend not only unfit for respiration environment, but also from thermal effects. For this purpose firefighter must wear individual heat-protective clothing and equipment.

In the most general heat-protective wear consist of: hood, coat, pants, boots, gloves. For seweing such clothes, it is used "aluminum mirror" because it removes the influence of thermal radiation. It reflects up to 90 percent of emissions with wavelengths to 200.10-9 m. In practice, these are all thermal radiation.

5. Dangers for victims and rescuers at car accident: - Fire hazard

The presence of highly flammable liguids, electrical sources or mechanical felling spark are prerequisite for the fast growing fire that will kill the victims and endangering rescuers.- Risk of collapse, overturning or starting a crashed vehicle, leading to death or injury as the victim and the rescuers.- Risk of collapse of the road facility and others.- Risk of fire, poisoning or injury from chemical or spontaneous reaction to substances in that killed or injured people.- Risk of secondary car accidents.

Dangerous factors for the combustion of substances and materials can be divided into primary and secondary.

  I. The main factors dangerous for man in fire fighting and rescue are:- Increased temperature of the surrounding environment;- Toxic products of combustion and thermal decomposition;- A reduced concentration of oxygen.- flames and sparks;- Smoke and increased optical density of the environment;

II. Secondary dangerous factors in fire- Falling pieces and parts of bursting units, structures and installations;- Toxic substances released as a result of the bursting equipment and installations;- Damage from a short circuit due to bursting equipment and installations;- Additional explosions occurring as a result of the fire;- steam of extinguishing agents used to fight the fire.

67

Programme 1, topic 11„GENERAL REQUIREMENTS FOR SAFETYDURING FIREFIGHTING AND RESCUE”

The main objective in considering this topic clarify the general requirements for safety, which should be followed in carrying out fire fighting and rescue activities / FF and RA / participants in volunteering formations created according art. 91 of the Ministry of Interior / MoI /.

As more important tasks set in the development of the theme can be mentioned:

Focusing on basic rules for safe fire fighting and rescue; Familiarize trainees with specific conditions and environment in which having these activities; Flip emphasis on teamwork in each case.

By developing this theme aims at giving answers to the following questions:

What are the characteristics creating safe working conditions for persons performing firefighting and rescue (major components); What are the officials bearing immediate responsibility for compliance with the rules for safety and health at work; Under what circumstances people are allowed to work independently associated with FF and RA; What are the basic requirements for safe operation in the implementation of FF and RA at appropriate stages and in specific circumstances.

The requirements for occupational safety during fire fighting and rescue are brought both employees of the main structures of art. 9 of the MoI performing FF and RA and participants in voluntary formations created for independent action and / or to support the main components of the United Rescue System / URS /.

1. In order to create safe working conditions need to be: organized activities for elimination or reduction of existing factors posing a risk to life, health and working capacity of employees / volunteers; ensured compliance with the rules and standards of safety and health at work, according to current regulations in this area, build an internal system of rules and requirements for safety and health at work; equipment provided with the necessary remedies in cases where it is impossible to eliminate existing hazards, through technical or other measures; provided compiling employees / volunteers with protective equipment according to established requirements and depending on the specific conditions (ie taking into account the peculiarities of the territory, where FF and RA are implemented); establish a system of information and training on issues related to safety and health at work; exercising control over compliance with the requirements of safety and health at work.

2. Officials bringing direct responsibility for compliance with the rules for safety and health at work are as follows: Head of occupation in training; Head of the operation - in the course of FF and RA during fires, disasters,

accidents and emergencies;

68

predefined responsible or most senior of activities concerned with work-related hazards and actions maintenance, repair and operation of specialized equipment and buildings.

Volunteers are allowed to work related FF and RA, after passing the relevant training and completion of the initial basic course, which is certified by the issuing of a certificate from the institutions carrying out training. It is imperative and conducting briefings in accordance with the requirements of Regulation № RD-07-2 / 16.11.2009 for the conditions and procedures for conducting periodic training and instruction of employees on the rules to ensure healthy and safe working conditions. In mitigation and liquidation of fires as well as carrying out rescue operations, the minimum size of a team should be three volunteers.

3. The main regulations that determine occupational safety are: Ordinance № RD-07-2 / 16.12.2009 for the conditions and procedures

for conducting periodic training and instruction of employees on the rules to ensure healthy and safe working conditions;

Order Іz - 1775/05 August 2010 Approval of Rules for Safety and Health at Work Bodies "Fire Safety and Rescue" issued by the Ministry of Interior and the prom. SG. 62 of August 12, 2011;

Instruction №Iz - 1261 of 22.08.2006g for the implementation and organization of respiratory protection in the structural units of GDFSPP - MoI.

In firefighting, liquidation of disasters, accidents and emergencies, unless the provisions of these regulations are followed and requirements of the normative acts regulating fire fighting and rescue, providing first aid and those related to radiation protection and related activities transportation of dangerous substances and goods and more.

After the disclosures of the voluntary formation in case of fire or emergency, volunteers need as quickly as possible to get to the scene in compliance with all requirements contained in the Act for driving and its Implementing Rules and to the road. Even at this stage it is necessary to ensure their health and safety, as well as participating in the movement of persons.

„PERSONAL PROTECTION AND EQUIPMENT”Personal protective equipment PPE is different security products that

firefighters use personal for protect by hazards in the workplace. They are necessary in conducting firefighting operations and elimination of consequences of emergency situations production of harmful substances and / or release of harmful vapors, gases and toxic dust aerosols. PPE does not eliminate occupational hazards but removed the possibility of their adverse effects, such as appearing addition to basic security precautions that take place during the surgery.

Requirements to PPE:Personal protective equipment should:• provide protection from risks when applied without they themselves lead to an increase in any risk;• meet the conditions of the workplace;• comply with ergonomic requirements and health of workers who use them;

69

• correspond to the size used them, if necessary, appropriate regulation.Personal protective equipment is used:a). constantly - when dangers operate continuously;b). periodically - when dangers arise in certain types and conditions of

employment;in). emergency - in case of accidents, disasters, calamities and other similar

circumstances.Personal protective equipment should be placed on the market accompanied

by an instruction manual prepared by the manufacturer, which should be comprehensive, understandable and contain:

a). the name and address of the manufacturer and / or his authorizedrepresentative;b). information storage, use, cleaning, maintenance, servicing and

disinfection;c). information about the results of tests demonstrating the classes of

protection provided by the PPE;d). what accessories PPE (if any) and the characteristics of spare parts;e). the classes of protection appropriate to different levels of risk and the

relevant restrictions on use;f). expiration date of PPE or certain of its components;g). what is the appropriate packaging for transportation of PPE;h). what is the meaning of used markings;i). name, address and identification number of the person authorized for

conformity assessment, which is involved in the evaluation of PPE at the design stage.

1. Protective gloves for firefightersProtective gloves for firemen are designed to protect the hands during normal firefighting and rescue.Made of composite formulations strength and most - often external elements in them incl. specially made leather materials. Dimensions of №6 to №11 and expiration time - 36 months.Variations:

1. Overlapping under the sleeves of clothing2. Overlapping sleeves of clothing

Protective footwear for firemenProtective footwear for firemen is designed to protect feet under normal

firefighting and rescue.Standard indication is that they are resistant Fire-fighting and protect the

ends of the legs including the ankle, temperature variation piercing falling heavy objects. But it can not rely on them for direct contact with flames, red-hot objects some chemicals.

Species:o Shoes made of leathero From leather and other materials

70

Shoes should have a protective insert / steel or carbon / she has to go through the whole foot and bowler. Recently re-runs only metal as Carboniferous gets old fast.

3. Protective helmets, belts and gear for firefighters.Protective helmets for firefighters - protective headgear designed to protect

the head from the dangers arising from fire fighting and rescue, hitting falling objects scattered water, radiant heat and others. Helmets have reflective effect and serves for easy detection of the user.

Individual equipment and belts for rescuers and firefighters. Belt firefighter rescue is designed for self-rescue, rescue another man, fixing

in firefighting and rescue activities at heights steep and other dangerous places. Also serves to carry a piece of individual equipment as ax ,key clamps, hose patch, hose retention lighting device and others regardless of the constructive variety of fire belts which most often are consisted of band and carabiner / carbine / and standards are from carabiner and rifle. The tape is made of textiles, leather and other materials of adequate strength, carabiner is made of round steel or aluminum alloy, has a pear-shaped form and is equipped with a spring lock opens inward.• Individual Equipment / common as gear / includes specialized technical devices for the needs of firefighting and rescue activities, which have no protective function, but worn and used in conjunction with personal protective equipment. They're like that:o Personal lighting device / flashlight /o Mains tester

o Pickax / small / o Hoses inhibitions o Patches / bandages / hose o Keys clamps Little pickax, which is part of the armor is designed for break of wooden

structures, making holes in various structures, attaching a firefighter / rescuer / movement and working on steep places. Made of tool steel, at one end has the shape of an ax and the other to pick a slightly pointed and slightly curved inward peak. In the middle between the two ends using a handle that is or timber / special / or special isolated part. It lies in a leather holster on his belt.

Key clamps small tool is designed for connecting or disconnecting the connectors of fire hose lines when it is impossible or difficult to implement with hands. Made from tool steel and has the shape of a semicircle with a handle on one tooth at the other end. The key is in a leather holster attached to a fire truck.

Hoses patch / dressing / serve to suspend the hose leaks, without interrupting the supply of fire-fighting substance. Usually a textile, rubber or other material rectangular pieces equipped with connections or other devices fasten around the hose.

Hoses retention is designed for attaching a hose when it is part of a vertical hose line to stable elements such as railings, window cell, tubing and more.

71

Represents a strap or rope at one end with attached flat steel hook, and the other flat oblong ring.

4. Dielectric equipment for firefighters and rescuers.Dielectric / electrical safety / tools are designed to protect users from the

slaughter of electrical current from an electric arc, combustion products and as well as an electromagnetic field. They are part of electro security features used by all working with electrical installations and equipment.

To these funds belong dielectric gloves, boots, rugs, insulated pliers, portable earthing and others. Made of high quality rubber materials. Used by firefighters and rescuers usually to protect a one kilo-volt voltage used in compliance with the strictest safety measures, usually set. In accordance with the guidelines for testing commissioned dielectrical shall be tested as follows:

o по рядко от веднъж годишно, на изпитвателно напрежение 2.5 кило волта.

o o Dielectric gloves - no more frequently than every 6 months, test voltage 2.5 kilo volts.

o o Dielectric boots - at least once a year, test voltage 15 kilo volts.o o Dielectric rug - at least once every two years, a test voltage 5 kilo volts.o o Pliers scissors with insulating handles - no less than once a year, test

voltage 2.5 kilo volts.During the test licensed laboratory / company / issue protocol for the test results, and on each of the tested vehicles shall bear a special stamp and guidelines that means is fit or unfit for use.

5. Chemical protection suitThe costumes are used by at least two / group /. They must be trained to use and respirators.Procedures for handling such that after using the costumes before stripping costumes must be washed thoroughly with water, maybe with detergents which do not harm human or suit. Extra suits can be cleaned and processed in the so-called decontamination chambers, if necessary, be placed in special cases and can be transferred for further cleaning, disinfection, decontamination, etc. Storage and placing them on duty in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions may be on a hanger or folded form in fire or rescue vehicles. As well as in space. An important point is that manufacturers recommend during operation costumes to test / test / pressure periodically at each disassembly, repair, replacement of parts, but not less than once a year if stored in duty machine at least once 6 months.

6. Protective suits against radioactivity, clothing for work with chainsaws, protective clothing against cold, rain, climbing, diving suits and others.

o Protective suits against radioactivity - against alpha and beta rays but not against range.o Garments for working with chain saws. Have material from special fibers in the area of knees and arms that block saw and he switched off.

72

o Protective clothing against the cold, rain -o Protective clothing for mountaineeringo Immersion suitsBasics Protection Respiratory system for firefightersAtmospheric composition and climate him in case of fire with the

release of toxic substances.The natural ingredients of normal atmospheric air are oxygen about 21

volume percent nitrogen by volume about 78 percent. And under one percent gases such as argon, carbon dioxide, hydrogen, neon, helium, krypton and xenon. In the event of a fire or accident, the composition of air in the adjacent area is changing significantly. As a result, combustion is usually emit many noxious gases and particulate matter, and when quenching with water and significant quantities of water vapor.

It has been found that the most favorable concentration of oxygen is 20.95 volume percent, and the minimum allowable is 17 volume percent. Under 17 leads to fatigue, immobility and inability to perform actions. Minute volume - 30 liters breaths at moderate work, hard work 50, 70 - very hard work.

In a fire or accident may be present in the work area firefighters and rescuers multiple causes of suffocating or toxic effects. Possible is also the combination of both effects. Often under fire and possible concentration of oxygen to fall below 17%, such as at a concentration of 12 BC. The loss of consciousness. At a concentration of 7% for a short time death occurs. In studies where concentrations around 4 BC. Oxygen in the area near the source of fire, and in a closed room for a short time in the room.

Programme 1, topic 12RULES AND REQUIREMENTS FOR SAFETYFire technical service in firefighting vehicles shall be so arranged as to ensure

free access to exclude the possibility of collapse and damage his or injury to employees.

Not allowed transportation of Fire technical service in firefighting vehicles unless measures are taken to secure their attachment.

WORK WITH DIFFERENT TYPES FIRE STAIRSWhen working with portable fire stairs is necessary to comply with the following requirements:

- Share and rests them to become only robust and reliable components;- Assumed both ascent / descent / two people by ladder only when people are saved;- Do not allow moving extensible and assembled stairs in a stretched condition;- Folding and assembled pillars are provided, adherence by employees.

In the construction of hose lines and operating motor units, an employee who works on the ladder is provided using a rifle to fire truck for one of the steps of the ladder and hose line is attached to the ladder or side structures using a hose inhibitions.

The ascent and descent in Pembroke staircase made after the retainer lock are only determine one of the steps and rope download is firmly tied to the foot.

73

Located at the bottom of each page thumb to snap bolt should stand in the recess of the page, thereby fix and retain parts of the assembled stairs.

Not allowed articulation of more than 4 units assembled ladder.Assault ladder is used only when it is attached to the hook. An exception to this

rule is allowed only in cases when they can not use other types of ladders.After each use the hook on assault ladder shall be visually inspected for the

presence of possible deformations and cracks.If possible steps to protect themselves from pouring water, air-mechanical

foam or other extinguishing agent.Not allowed moving stairs when they are people for activities. Moving is

permitted if you notice in advance of using them.When working with fire stairs meet the requirements of the manufacturer and

the same should not be burdened too much.When working with fire stairs prevent them to touch wires and electrical

equipment under stress placed on the facade of the building, the stairs are placed at a safe distance.

WORK WITH ROPE RESCUE ROPES AND SAFETY ROPE DEVICES / RR and SRD /When working with RR and SRD observe the following rules:

- RR and SRD used when missing or can not be used in secure facilities to access and work at height, such as ladders, scaffolding, platforms, etc .;

- The ropes used to access and work at height in firefighting, rescue and training are synthetic, with min. 10 mm diameter and min.sila tear 22000 N;

- With an expected load factor of incidence equal to or less than 0.3, the main cables are used with a core or shell with a small extension / semi-static / maximum impact force 6 kN;

- With an expected load factor fall by greater than 0.3 as core must use dynamic ropes with maximum impact force of 12kN;

- Before working ropes are examined for signs of fraying, deformation or other visible defects;

- Do not allow damaged cables;- All elements used in the construction of cable systems are checked according to the

regulations and the manufacturer's instructions;- When building a rescue units using only standard connectors / rifles / with security

socket;- The strength of rupture connectors / rifles / longitudinal axis with buttoned insurance

socket must be at least 20kN .;- By working with RR and SRD allowed employees who have been trained;- When performing Fire fighting activities and Emergency Rescue Operations and

training using RR and SRD builds rope system that contains at least two separately anchored ropes, one as a means of access, descent and support / basic rope / and the other serves as a backup tool / a safety rope /;

- Cable system is attached to at least two reliable points h able to adopt the system load;

- Do not allow direct contact between the rope and sharp surfaces, such as corners and other structures;

74

- In danger of falling from a height or when conducting positioned work and travel in main point rope with a load on the back using the braking system against falls, combined with energy absorber and brake element mounted on the safety rope;

- When performing positioned work or when traveling on the main rope without a load on the back, instead of a belt for the whole body can be used for belt sitting position, combined with a safety rope and brake element mounted on the safety rope;

- When performing Fire fighting activities and Emergency Rescue Operations, and during training related to the risk of falling from a height, employees should use PPE against falls from height;

- Descent and rise of people and equipment SRD is carried out smoothly;- Operating with a lifeline compulsory use protective gloves and helmet;

WORK WITH TOOLS AND EQUIPMENT FOR RIPPING AND CUTTING OF STRUCTURES, TREES AND ELIMINATION OF DANGEROUS ARTICLESWhen operating motor units ripping and cutting structures, trees and remove dangerous objects, employees must use the following personal protective equipment:- Cut resistant gloves;- Safety goggles;- Cut resistant and protected shoes;- Cut resistant clothing.When operating motor units ripping, cutting, making holes in floors, walls, partitions and doors observe the following rules:- Allowed only employees qualified for work with the instrument;- Compliance to the requirements to the operation of the manufacturing company;- Do not allow standing and moving employees and citizens on and below the cutting and the removal of trees and dangerous objectsWORKING WITH HAND POWER TOOLS, PORTABLE ELECTRIC LAMPS UNITS AND MACHINESBy working with power tools, lamps, transformers, engine and machinery under pressure, allowed only employees trained accordingly.Do not allow non-standard and defective electrical stationary transformers, units and other electrical equipment.Operation, maintenance and inspection of electrical tools, lamps, lights, transformers, aggregates and machinery are carried out in accordance with the instructions in the technical passport and instructions from the manufacturer.Condition of the electric tools, lamps, lights, transformers, aggregates and the driver checked periodically as required by the factory and after each use.Not allowed to use power tools, lamps, lights, transformers, aggregates and machinery when:- With damaged insulation or unreliable fixed parts;- With deformation, cracks, wear and others.Power of power tools and portable lighting lamps are allowed following voltages:To power the floodlights and other lighting with low voltage of 36 V, a three-wire cable, one cable which serves to ensure protective grounding.Do not allow electrical units and machines that are not grounded and let your into service without supervision.

75

Upon completion of its operation or enforcement of additional power lines, the voltage is switched off and in the event of a short circuit or other malfunction; the work must be stopped immediately to rectify the fault.Power cords joined securely to the hulls of hand power tools, portable lamps and spotlights taking measures against excessive load them.Employees who work with hand-held power tools, portable lamps and spotlights:- Carry out work only with undamaged power tools;- Work with plug and prevent the extension of power cords with non-standard extensions;

- Avoid contact of the power cords to hot or greasy surfaces;- Work with hand-held power tools only installed from the factory No Manufacturer

fuse;- Do not touch with hands cutting tool when it is in motion;- They should have taken a stable position;- When working at a height greater than two meters, the employee is provided with a

lifeline.OPERATION WITH EXTINGUISHERS AND BOTTLES WITH GASES UNDER PRESSURE

The use fire extinguishers comply with the guidelines specified by prizvoditelya and class of fire.When conducting firefighting operations, employee Protective measures through the use of personal protective equipment and stand a safe distance from the burning object.Not allowed the use of Carbon dioxide fire extinguishers and bottles of liquefied and compressed gases that have not undergone hydrostatic testing.

WORK WITH FIRE LIFTING EQUIPMENTFire lifting gear to move to the place of action superstructure brought into transport position, regardless of the situation.Bringing the fire hoisting means of transport to working position is carried out in strict compliance with the order given in the instructions of the manufacturer.The place where the fire hoisting device is brought into position should be with parameters corresponding to the REQUIREMENTS of the instructions of the manufacturer.In the presence of power lines, pipelines and other communications from the technical infrastructure of the place of performance of activities, the ability to use fire handling vehicle is judged by the driver.Not allowed to use fire handling vehicle, with the exception of cranes for loading and unloading, unless the factory did not foresee such a possibility.Saving people using fire lifting means is done after rescuing be provided with safety rope rescue.Auto gigs and used ladders must have two independent locking devices each can keep them in a stable condition even in an emergency shutdown of the drive.Do not allow downloading and collecting ladder at an angle less than specified in the instructions of the manufacturer.Together using ladders by employees are allowed provided that they are spaced not less than 3 m. And the top end of the ladder is leaning on a stably basis.

76

Not allow rotation of the ladder in the fully extended position.When working with master stream nozzle, ladder extends up to 2/3 of the length and allowable angle 75 ".In simultaneous use of ladder and master stream nozzle, it must be securely fastened to the top of the ladder and the pressure in the nozzle it should not be higher than 0.5 MPa for nozzle with f0.032m and 0.6 MPa for a tip with 0.028 meters.Do not allow operation of the elevator when climbing or descending ladders of employees.

OPERATION FIRE TRUCKSBefore you start working with firefighting vehicles / FV / or using equipment

from them, the head of the operation / HO / identifying where FV that is a safe distance, allow for the swift evacuation and possibly provide space to include additional forces and resources.

The driver provides the FV against unintentional start by placing the locking blocks.

In establishing FV roadway, it is marked with reflective cones to alert other road users located to FV in both directions on the canvas at a distance not less than 30 meters in urban areas and not less then 100 meters outside settlements.

When in the course of operational actions appear danger of harmful effects of fire or accident, FV moved to a safe place when the driver is informed by HO and made sure that employees have left the danger zone.

FV driver drives it only after making sure that all doors and chests are closed.REPAIR FIRE TRUCKSNot allowed to operate fire or emergency vehicle that is not passed on periodic

technical inspection.Not allowed to use the equipment mounted on fire trucks that are not certified

within the prescribed period.Not allowed repair of dust of FV installation in the presence of reservoir

pressures firefighting dust and pipelines.When in the course of operation of FV malfunction in assemblies, units and

systems relevant to safe operation, it is stopped by traffic to troubleshooting.Not allowed repair of FV in the garage when the repair is related to the

execution of fire works.Not allowed loading of firefighting vehicles with the engine running or when in

the garage there is another car with running engine.Do not allow the repair of FV with the engine running.Repair the vehicle must be secured, such as:

- Sets the horizontal platform;- Provided by willfully starting by operating the parking brake before subjecting / behind / wheels locking blocks include first / rear / gear and more.

- The use of lifts / Jacks / duplication of the same stands, which have the necessary strength and stability;

- The cab of the vehicle on armatunoto panel is placed plaque with the inscription: "DON’T USE IT! THERE IS PEOPLE INSIDE WHO IS WORKING! ".OPERATION WITH HOSES AND NOZZLESWorking with hoses you should follow the requirements:

77

- not feeding pressure greater than that corresponding to the category of the feeder hoses;

- In the construction of vertical lines on the fire stairs and lifting tools, the hose is pulled to the shoulder;

- Before undoing the connectors on the hose lines, they are exempt from pressure;- In the construction of vertical lines, they must be secured by hose inhibitions yielding

a retention hose that is placed on the bottom of each connector;- During laying hose lines across the roads of the republican road network are placed

hose bridges;- On completion of the hose lines over hurdles / fences, windowsills and others / to

prevent bending and injury put hose spomge.Working with nozzles, have in mind the followings:

- Opening the taps is carried out smoothly;- Dropped nozzle open valve is not raised before it reduced the pressure in

the hose line or terminated supply of extinguishing mean to it;- With a main nozzle at least two employees should work;- With a portable master stream nozzle at least three employees should work

and using pivot mount – two employees.

Programme 1, topic 13

GENERAL REQUIREMENTS FOR SAFE WORK IN MAKING FIREFIGHTING AND EMERGENCY RESCUE OPERATIONSAlarms and implementation of operational activities at the scene

After submitting the alarm every employee is required to move the fastest way to fire trucks, such as:

- Do not create obstacles to the movement of other employees;- Contact with levers descent is done with protected hands and other body parts;- When lowering a lever observe sequence so that every employee waits receding the

one who descends;- Do not pass the exit before vehicles;- When vehicles exit, the employee doesn’t stay close to the wall or door of the

garage.Embarking and disembarking of Firefighting trucks is performed when

vehicle is stopped.Departure of vehicles is carried out on command of the captain on duty shift commander or a team, after all employees have taken their seats and doors of the vehicle are closed.The movement of Firefighting trucks is carried out at reasonable speeds based on traffic and includes light and sound signals, according to the Law on Road Traffic.

ACTIONS DURING INTELLIGENCE AND DEPLOYMENTIntelligence and deployment is carried out by at least two employees who:- Entry into the burning room with built hose line pressurized water;- They move in single column;

78

- They wear with themselves intelligence, and if necessary lifeline hand tool for ripping and disassembly of structures, devices for lighting and radiostation;

- Entry into smoky and crowded rooms using intelligence rope, one end of which is attached to the employee who scout and the other at the entrance of the room where the officer appointed to monitor the position of safety;

- Carefully open the doors that lead to the burning room, using them for protection goers flames and hot combustion products;- Do not enter with an open fire, with no explosion protection and lighting equipment and other technical devices in rooms that are supposed to have explosive vapors, gases, dusts, flammable or combustible liquids;- They move along the walls of the rooms and checked floor lever in order to prevent landslides and subsidence;- Go crawl under down stairs in the basement;- Provide and keep in touch.Intelligence group performed constant touch with the Head of

Operation/HO/.In carrying out rescue operations in conditions of high temperature effects,

intelligence, rescuers the victims and exposed persons be protected with a water jet.At the discretion of the HO to rescue people from smoke-filled rooms, the

group used breathing apparatus /BA/ with the possibility of mounting a second face mask or brings rescue disposable masks.Upon deployment HO and fire-technical arms are positioned so as to:- Do not obstruct the execution of a possible evacuation;- Do not obstruct the deployment of additional forces and resources;- Provides an opportunity for fast focusing and regrouping of forces and means of the necessary sections;- Do not impede traffic around the accident site.Fire lifting gear is so arranged that:- Do not fall into the area of the fire spread;- Do not found on windows and doors, including flame out and not be placed in front of entrances to buildings, etc .;- It is possible to move them to new positions after about notify employees who use them.

REQUIREMENTS FOR ILLUMINATION OF SCENETo illuminate the scene of the fire or accident used the spotlight of cars,

mobile lighting, electrical flashlights, etc. with the following requirements: The spotlights are placed so as to provide lighting in all work areas

without dazzling employees; Priority illuminate the ways in which rescue people is implemented; Do not allow laying of cables in places where they can be damaged

by fire or dismantled structures or hinder the evacuation of people and deployment;

79

Premises with a potentially explosive atmosphere are illuminated externally through the windows and the introduction of floodlights in such premises is allowed only when there is burning or floodlights explosion-protected.

ACTION IN A SMOKY ENVIRONMENT AND AVAILABILITY OF POISONOUS SUBSTANCES AND ASPHYXIATING

When acting in a smoky environment employees work with breathing apparatus, and the presence of poisonous asphyxiating substances with anti-chemical clothing.

In chemical harmful environment at least two persons work providing an additional team of as many employees to cope when necessary. Do not allow downloading of personal protective equipment before employees have left the danger area and before it carried out decontamination of personal protective equipment. Waste water after decontamination must be transported to designated locations. After working in unbreathable environment in the presence of radioactive, biological or chemical contamination, the head organizes clean (decontamination) of breathing apparatus (DA). Responsible designated to carry out clean (decontamination) of BA, necessarily work with BA and suitable protective clothing and other personal protective equipment, according to the degree of risk to their health.

At negative air temperatures, to ensure trouble-free operation is needed: spare bottles to be stored in Heated cabins of fire engines or in insulated containers; Avoid wetting of BA during its usage; Replacement bottles to get in premises with positive temperatures or in the cabs of fire engines.

Staff directly engaged with firefighting and rescue activities and activities for first aid to victims (Fisrt preventive aid) is responsible for the technical condition of his assigned BA and must know the performance of the device assigned its rules for safe operation. You need to know and fulfill the tasks of the group, which is included in work in unbreathable environment to perform operational checks and verification of №1 assigned BA and ensure constant changes in the situation in unsuitable for breathing protection and reporting to the Head the group noticed change in the situation.

6. Action in danger of electric shock.Extinguishing fires in electrical installations, installations and facilities is

done after disconnection of supply voltage. Tensions are excluded from the legal capacity of the site so that there is no possibility of its inclusion in the liquidation of the accident, which put tables and surrounds the place of exclusion. The person making the exclusion check for the absence of voltage then grounded installation.

In the absence of a qualified person for the exclusion of electrical installations with voltage up to 380 V, the exclusion is made by the Head of the place or a designated official. In central disconnection of power by qualified person for this activity into an object or area in which the site is located, Head of the place is required to place a written confirmation to the exclusion of power and keep in touch with the person to the liquidation of the accident.

Volunteers who participate in firefighting or rescue activities at risk of electric shock used: intact electrical tools with insulating handles and dielectric gloves, boots and rugs. The eyes are protected from possible electric arc goggles or

80

helmet. Protective equipment complying with the relevant standardization documents and tested in accordance with regulatory requirements.

Do not allow the use of means allocated to prevent electric shock when working outdoors, rain, fog, snow and frost. Dielectric rugs are used only as an additional protective means only if the rugs are dry.

Portable grounding with copper flexible conductors meeting the requirements for heat resistance "short" circuit in the respective electrical installations with section no less than 25 square mm. When performing fire fighting activity at electric stations, cable tunnels and half-floors, must work with breathing apparatus and grounded nozzles.

In the event of shutdown voltage by using circuit breakers or removing fuses in voltage up to 380V, takes place interruption of wires or cables by cutting pliers dielectric. The cutting of wires or cables is performed individually. Cutting external power wires is carried out near the insulators of electrical installations or pillars of power lines to the side of the object or facility to which is fed the supply voltage.

Extinguishing fire in electrical installations and equipment under voltage is done with no Conductive extinguishing materials and tools according to their instructions for use. Extinguish the fire in electrical transformers. Stations, substations and others are performed at off voltage, as in the transformer and a high volt power cable transmission lines as in advance nozzles and cars are grounded.

To live parts is permitted approaching them at a distance not less than: 2.5 meters - at a voltage up to 20 kV; 5.0 m - for voltages up to 110 kV; 7.0 m - for voltages up to 220 kV; 13.0 m - at a voltage of 400 kV.

For occupants energized adopt any conductive parts for which there is no assurance that excluded and secure.

The movement of Firefighting trucks in distribution systems is carried out with a speed not greater than 5 km / h, the car and its equipment are allowed off the switchgear is not less than: 1.5 meters - at 1 kV voltage; 2.0 meters - at a voltage 20 kV; 4.0 meters - at a voltage of 110 kV; 5.0 meters - at a voltage of 220 kV; 8.0 m - for voltage 400 kV.

In the event of power charge between live parts and the Firefighting trucks is not allowed contact between staff and cars to the exclusion of tension.

In need of descent from Firefighting trucks to exclude tensions employees jump from the vehicle simultaneously with both feet without touching it - stay in place or move away at least eight meters by hopping on one leg or simultaneously with both feet.

Firefighting vehicles must be grounded by simply using portable earthing, with the following requirements: must not be used for grounding wires, which are not intended for this purpose and to carry out their accession by twisting; Grounding is done to built grounding loop and the frame of the car, places the accession of earthing cables are cleaned to a metallic sheen.

Dielectric tools and equipment must be free of cracks, fractures and injuries insulating handles fit tightly to the metal parts of the tools and completely isolate them. Dielectric shall be submitted for periodic testing laboratories accredited for this type of activity.

81

Programme 1, topic 14

REQUIREMENTS AND SAFETY RULES FOR UP OF ACCIDENTSACCIDENTS WITH VEHICLES CARRYING DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES AND LOADS

In a dispatch station and fire and rescue vehicles involved in the liquidation of accidents involving dangerous substances and cargo /DSC/ store "Guide to hazardous substances" which serves to identify the hazards of accidents with DSC and for timely decision correct decisions and actions.

Accidents with DSC must be performed the following actions:- With the help of authorities with police powers accident scene is split;- Take measures to protect employees involved in the liquidation of the accident;- Collect information for DSC in the incident, together with other competent authorities;- To obtain information about the transport of dangerous goods could be used transport documents;- Measures are undertaken to prevent release of DSC, to limit or terminate the release or expiry if this has already occurred;- Additional forces and reserve of employees and equipment are located at a safe distance, taking in mind the nature of the terrain, the type of construction, wind direction, weather conditions and other specific features;- During the rescue operations can be used emergency equipment on the vehicle transporting dangerous goods;- Where the intelligence received information about gas leaks and danger of gassing the atmosphere, the Head of operation take measures to protect employees and equipment, including evacuation if necessary;- After the liquidation of the accident, decontamination of equipment and staff has been started;- Decontamination is performed within the perimeter of the breakaway region by assessing the site to download personal protective equipment;- When you can not determine the type of dangerous substance attract competent professionals to identify him, with a view to taking adequate measures for protection;- After an accident with DSC all employees involved in eradication, compulsory undergo medical examination.

FIGHTING FIRES AND EXECUTION OF EMERGENCY RESCUE OPERATIONS IN SEVERE WEATHER AND OTHER EXTREME CONDITIONSREDUCED VISIBILITYIn smoky areas employees work with breathing apparatus and road traffic and evacuation routes are illuminated. Take immediate steps to desmoking of stairwells, corridors and escape routes through vents, fans and other equipment.In places where there is danger of collapse and subsidence, are guard posts and warning they are labeled appropriately.Fighting fires and performing Emergency Rescue Operations in smoky sections of the national road network and reduced visibility, placed rider safety, ensuring traffic stops in the area until the arrival of the bodies of police powers.

82

STRONG WINDFighting fires and performing Emergency Rescue Operations in strong wind do the following:- Observe the rules for safe operation of lifting equipment;- Doors, windows and other openings are opened only if it necessary;- When working on roofs of buildings and other heights, employees must be secured with a rope.ZERO TEMPERATURES

The collection of hose lines start from the spout as the water supply is not terminated, but only reduces the pressure. Workers must be provided with ropes or ladders attached to the rifle with a fire truck. When driving on icy roofs or roofs with steep slope using ladders and workers are provided with a rope.

Do not allow interruption of the water supply in case the positions of persons who do the job.

Unfreezing of firefighting weapons is carried out with hot water, steam or hot gases. Frozen hoses are folded into single rolls by folding seats thaw with hot water. Possible steps are not splashed with water.FIREFIGHTING AND MITIGATE THE CONSEQUENCES OF THE ACCIDENT AT SITES WITH SOURCES OF IONIZING RADIATION

Participation in liquidation of consequences of an accident or fire fighting on a site that used sources of ionizing radiation, employees are allowed in the area after the permission of the competent authorities. Premises and areas of the territory is marked and fenced by establishing a system of strict control by the authorities. Exceeding the limits of ionizing radiation is performed decontamination.

Employees performing rescue and extinguishing action in terms of ionizing radiation, advance notice of the complexity of the situation by Head of operation.

Ensuring the protection of employees, depending on the scale of the accident, the degree of radiation and the complexity of the situation are made by:- Control of the individual doses of irradiation with individual dosimeter with direct reading of the dose;- Control of radiation situation and working time, according to estimates of radiation doses to employees for their return;- Burn data received radiation doses for every employee in the journal dosimetric control. The aggregate radiation doses are applied in individual records by the competent authorities.

In the zone of elevated radioactivity allowed minimum number of employees for the execution of tasks. Provided a reserve of employees and equipment is placed in a safe place. For the use of extinguishing agents, priority use technical equipment with remote control.

After working in an area contaminated by radioactive substances, employees, fire equipment and fire-technical armament undergo decontamination. Employees working in an area contaminated by radioactive substances undergo a thorough medical examination. Items which can not be decontaminated, treated as radioactive waste.FIGHTING FOREST FIRESFighting forest fires create a separate point on safety, which leads strict control of the state and the residence time of each employee, acting fire zone. To extinguish

83

not allow individual work and the forces and resources are divided into groups of at least two people, each group is appointed one manager. The main forces are concentrated and put into action depending on the situation (from populated center, clearing, forest). In case of loss of connection with groups or with individual participants in Firefighting activities immediately organized search and rescue. The victim accident proved medical assistance and organize transportation to the hospital. Working with tools and motor units is performed only by authorized persons. When carrying out operational activities in the "dark side" of the day to provide posts to monitor risk areas.Fire-fighting staff must defend not only from unsuitable respiration environment, but also from thermal effects. Tat is why, participation in restriction or elimination of fires, volunteers need to attend individual heat-protective clothing and equipment.

In the most general case heat-protective wear consist of: helmet / hood, coat, pants, boots, gloves. For their preparation using "mirrored aluminum", since it removes the influence of the thermal radiation. It reflects up to 90 percent of emissions with wavelengths to 200.10-9 m. In practice, these are all thermal radiation.SAFETY REQUIREMENTS FOR THE UP OF FIRE OR ACCIDENT WITH EXPIRATION OF EXPLOSIVE AND TOXIC FUMES AND GASES EASY COMBUSTIBLE / HIGHLY FLAMMABLE / COMBUSTIBLE LIQUIDS

Upon liquidation of the accident leakage of hazardous, toxic substances, vapors and gases proceed as follows:- Establish the type and quantity;- Collect data and information on hazardous substances and their neutralization;- Take measures to protect employees, endangered and injured people in danger of boiling over.

Upon liquidation of a fire or accident, employees are working with breathing apparatus, anti-chemical clothing, rubber boots and gloves.

Accordingly terrain and weather conditions, the area of the accident was cleaved with the assistance of the police authorities and sets out the basic direction and nodes in operations for accident mitigation.

In accidents in vessels containing highly flammable and combustible or explosive gases, organized release of the substance in neighboring or special about delivered reservoir and the presence of combustion leave burning torch in order to reduce the pressure in the vessel and no admission of gassing the area by providing a cooling of the adjacent tank.

Because of the danger of forming explosive concentration petroleum products with a flash point above 28 degrees is not drained from the heated tank.

To extinguish the fire proceed only after reducing the pressure in the installation.

A gas leak at risk of gassing increased split area and used every opportunity to cover.

After the operation, breathing apparatus and anti-chemical clothing must be wear out of the danger zone and carry out decontamination of the equipment and clothing.

84

Leaving the scene of the incident all participating employees undergo tests to determine the extent of the toxic effects of harmful substances for the body.

REQUIREMENTS AND RULES FOR ACTION IN NATURAL DISASTERSDuring earthquake captain on duty shift is required to arrange the release

of cars from garages, parking them at a safe distance from buildings and ensure their security.

To participate in rescue operations during floods, blizzards, heavy snowfalls, earthquakes and others are allowed only well equipped and fitted for operative actions staff.

In flood only roadworthy equipment and gears are used. To rescue actions are allowed only employees who are trained to handle the appliances and equipment.

When blizzards and heavy snowfalls are carried out rescue actions only with firefighting and rescue vehicles off-road or tracked vehicles with operable heating systems equipped with towage facilities.

To rescue trapped people and animals and download inundated vehicles are used only roadworthy equipment and gears.

85

TRAINING FOR LOCAL AUTHORITIES:Risk management

PROGRAMME

For training the local authorities in risk management

Hour TOPIC

Day 1

9,00 ч. - 10,30 ч. Topic 1: Legal basis for disaster protection.

Focusing on key part from Law on disaster Protection and Law for MoI, United Rescue system (URS), coordination and management of Rescue and emergency restoration works RERW; Signalizing of an emergency; Relief and recovery; Resource security; Functions of executive authority.

10,30 ч. – 11,00 ч. Coffee break

11,00 ч. – 12,30 ч. Topic 2: Typical disasters within the action of the voluntary formation

Analysis of the characteristics of serviced by voluntary formations territory and the identification of the most common accidents. Leadership and management of forces and means. Interaction and coordination.

12,30 ч. – 14,00 ч. Lunch

14,00 ч. – 15,30 ч. Topic 3: Management, coordination and control in fighting forest fires.

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks

86

Hour TOPIC

forces and money order disclosure, governance and management of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

15,30 ч. – 16,00 ч. Coffee break

16,00 ч. – 17,30 ч. Topic 4: Management, coordination and control in flood.

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and money order disclosure, governance and management of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

Day 2

9,00 ч. – 10,30 ч. Topic 5: Management, coordination and control in earthquake.

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and money order disclosure, governance and management of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

10,30 ч. – 11,00 ч. Coffee break

11,00 ч. – 12,30 ч. Topic 6: Management, coordination and control of accidents involving dangerous substances

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and money order disclosure, governance and management of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

12,30 ч. - 14,00 ч. Lunch

14,00 ч. - 15,30 ч. Topic 7: Management, coordination and control in car crashes

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and money order disclosure, governance and management of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

15,30 ч. – 16,00 ч. Coffee break

16,00 ч .- 17,30 ч. Тема 8: Management, coordination and control snowdrifts, blizzards and icing

General forecast for the occurrence and conclusions, aims and tasks forces and money order disclosure, governance and management of forces and means to eradicate the accident and reduce its consequences.

17,30 ч. – 18,00 ч. Test

87

Hour TOPIC

Programme 2, topic 1

Legal foundations of disaster protection

Disaster is significant disruption of society caused by natural phenomena and / or from human activity and leading to negative consequences for the life or health, property, the economy and the environment, preventing, tackling and overcoming that exceeds the capacity of service system to normal activities to protect the public

Authorities organize disaster protection in the execution of their duties under this Act and other regulations governing their activities.

The actions of the executive authorities, legal persons and sole traders are coordinated in a unified rescue system for disaster protection.

The basic principles of disaster protection are:

1. The right to protection of any person;

88

2. Advantage of saving lives over other activities in defense;

3. Publicity of information on disaster risks and the activities of the executive authorities in disaster protection;

4. Priority preventive measures in providing protection;

5. Responsibility for the implementation of protection measures;

6. Stages of forces and resources protection.

Disaster protection is done at national, regional and local level and is done by:

1. carrying out preventive activities;

2. conducting activities for preparedness and disaster response;

3. relief and reconstruction;

4. resourcing;

5. provision and acceptance of aid.

Preventive activities are carried out in order to reduce the risk of disasters and includes:

1. analysis and assessment of disaster risks;

2. mapping of disaster risks;

3. Planning reducing the risk of disasters;

4. The development and implementation of programs and projects to reduce the risk of disasters;

5. Categorization of settlements according to the number of potentially affected populations;

6. establishment of critical infrastructures and their locations and risk assessment for them;

7. measures for the protection of critical infrastructures;

8. planning of disaster protection;

9. setting standards for planning the territory, design, implementation and maintenance of buildings in relation to reducing the risk of disasters;

10. construction and maintenance of systems for monitoring, early warning and alert;

89

11. provide places and conditions for temporary accommodation of the injured (hit) disaster;

12. provide collective and individual remedies;

13. The education and training of central and local executive bodies, reaction forces, voluntary formations and population.

Planning reducing disaster risk is performed at the national, regional and municipal level.

The planning covers the development and updating of:

1. The national strategy for reducing the risk of disasters;

2. The national program for reducing the risk of disasters;

3. The sectorial and regional programs related to reducing the risk of disasters;

4. Regional programs to reduce the risk of disasters;

5. Municipal programs to reduce disaster risk.

National strategy for reducing disaster risk determined:

1. The analysis of the environment;

2. The analysis of strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and threats;

3. The strategic objectives for reducing disaster risk in the Republic of Bulgaria;

4. identifying measures to achieve the stated objectives;

5. measurable indicators for implementation of measures under p. 4;

6. Action Plan;

7. a mechanism for monitoring the implementation of the national strategy.

To meet the objectives of the National Strategy to reduce disaster risk in developing national program to reduce disaster risk for a period of five years, which include:

1. strategic objectives;

2. The operational objectives;

3. activities for the realization of operational objectives.

The National Programme for Reduce disaster risk is published for public consultation on the website of the Council of Ministers for a period of one month.

90

Within one month later, Minister of Interior affaires brings national program for reducing the risk of disasters for adoption by the Council of Ministers.

At the suggestion of the Minister of Interior with the Council of Ministers may amend or repeal the National Programme to reduce disaster risk.

To implement the National Programme for reducing the risk of disasters annual plans are being adopted, the same shall contain:

1. operational objectives;

2. activities;

3. budget;

4. The deadline for implementation;

5. expected results;

6. performance indicators;

7. responsible institutions.

To implement the goals of the National Programme to reduce disaster risk in relation to reducing the risks identified in the regional plan for disaster protection are developed regional programs to reduce the risk of disasters that include:

1. operational objectives;

2. activities to realize operational objectives.

To implement the Regional Programme for reducing the risk of disasters annual plans are being adopted, the same shall contain:

1. operational objectives;

2. activities;

3. budget;

4. The deadline for implementation;

5. expected results;

6. performance indicators;

7. responsible institutions.

To implement the goals of the Regional Programme to reduce disaster risk in relation to reducing the risks identified in the regional plan for disaster protection are developed municipal programs to reduce the risk of disasters that include:

1. operational objectives;

91

2. activities to realize operational objectives.

To implement the Municipal Programme for reducing the risk of disasters annual plans are being adopted, the same shall contain:

1. operational objectives;

2. activities;

3. budget;

4. The deadline for implementation;

5. expected results;

6. performance indicators;

7. responsible institutions.

The planning of disaster protection is done at the municipal, regional and national level.

Plans for disaster protection shall be made in parts for each of the hazards specific to the area as parts of earthquake, flood, nuclear or radiation accident are required. The same must be determined:

1. hazards and disaster risks;

2. measures to prevent or reduce the risk of disasters;

3. measures to protect the population;

4. The division of duties and authorities and individuals to implement the measures envisaged;

5. The means and resources needed to implement the activities under p. 2, 3 and 4;

6. The method of interaction between the components of the URS;

7. procedures for early warning and alert of the executive power of the components of the URS and the population at risk or occurrence of disasters;

8. recovery measures.

The National Plan for Disaster Protection is being developed by the council to reduce the risk of disasters. The same is adopted by the Council of Ministers.

The bodies of the central government and the constituent parts of the URS develope plans for disaster protection for tasks arising from the National Plan for Disaster Protection and plans at regional and municipal level. They are approved by order of the respective head after consulting the chairman of the board to reduce disaster risk.

92

The regional plan for disaster protection is being developed by the regional council to reduce disaster risk. The same is approved by order of the governor after consultation with the Chairman of the Board to reduce disaster risk at the Council of Ministers

The municipal plan for disaster protection is being developed by the municipal council to reduce disaster risk. The same is adopted by the municipal council, after consultation with the chairman of the regional council to reduce disaster risk.

Monitoring, early warning and disclosure are based on:

1. The information and data provided by individuals, organizations and institutions;

2. The information and data from monitoring systems for meteorological, hydrological, seismological, chemical, biological, radiological, nuclear, environmental and other objects and phenomena;

3. The information and data received at the centers of the National Emergency Call System Using Pan European Number 112;

4. Hydro meteorological prognostic information about dangerous phenomena from the National Institute of Meteorology and Hydrology, the Agency for Exploration and Maintenance of the Danube level and others;

5. The international exchange of information and data.

The information provided by individuals, organizations and institutions shall be granted by the Ministry of Interior, by Ministers, within their competence, and governors and mayors according to the situation.

 In order to take prompt and appropriate action to reduce disaster risk and response training by the competent authorities is perform early warning through a set of activities to disseminate urgent warning to the public about the impending disaster in a particular territory.

Early warning requires:

1. The implementation of monitoring for signs of impending disaster;

2. Analysis of surveillance data on p. 1;

3. decision by the competent authorities;

4. dissemination of information warning of an impending disaster;

5. taking appropriate action.

Collective means of protection are engineering facilities - shelters and radiation protection shelters which primary purpose is hiding the population in an air raid by the military and industrial poisons, radioactive substances and biological agents.

93

Subways and underground floors of industrial buildings and buildings for public services in urban areas of particular importance are designed and built as collective protection.

Collective means of protection are properties - public state, public municipal or privately owned and maintained and managed by departments, which are provided by mayors or their owners.

Collective means of protection or parts of them may have other uses that would not preclude their use for concealment of the population.

Collective means of protection or parts of them can be rented only for their intended purpose, which does not prevent their use for concealment of the population.

The procedure for construction, maintenance and use of collective means of protection, as well as specific requirements for them are determined by the Council of Ministers Ordinance of the Minister of Interior, Minister of Defense and Minister of Regional Development and Public Works..

Individual remedies are designed to protect the respiratory organs, eyes and skin from toxic and radioactive substances, vapors and aerosols from high temperatures and burns from explosions and other mechanical influences.

Stocks of individual remedies are created, stored, updated, maintained, available and reported by:

1. The Ministry of Interior - operating reserve;

2. mayors - for employees of municipal administrations and the population of the municipality;

3. executive authorities - for employees of the Administration;

4. owners, managers or executive members of companies and sole traders - for their employees.

Individual funds for iodine prophylaxis of population planning, purchase, renew and make the ownership of municipalities by Ministry of Interior.

The procedure for creating, storing, updating, maintenance, delivery and reporting of stocks of individual means of protection shall be determined by an ordinance of the Council of Ministers.

Executive authorities, other state authorities and the population must be trained for disaster protection. They organize training for the employees of their subordinate units, offices and other operational structures for implementation of activities under protection.

In the system of pre-school and school education and in higher education is training for disaster protection and for providing first aid.

94

Training for disaster protection in the system of pre-school and school education is carried out in accordance with state educational standards and by expanding and complementing the content integrated into subjects.

Minister of Education and Science after consultation with the Minister of Interior approves requirements for training on disaster protection in the system of pre-school and school education.

Learning in higher education is organized by universities according to their specifics and that of training in professional fields and specialties for acquiring degrees.

Training of the population for the behavior and action and the implementation of the necessary safeguards in case of disaster are organized by the mayors of the municipalities through providing information appropriately.

The executive authorities within their competence assist learning by maintaining information on its website to reduce disaster risk and ways of behavior and protective measures.

Activities to protect the population in case of emergency or any disaster are:

1. warning;

2. The implementation of urgent measures to reduce the impact;

3. disclosure;

4. rescue operations;

5. providing medical assistance in emergencies;

6. giving first psychological assistance to the victims and rescue teams;

7. control and eradication of environmental incidents;

8. protection against explosives and munitions;

9. operations on search and rescue;

10. radiation, chemical and biological protection incidents and accidents involving dangerous substances and materials and against nuclear, chemical and biological weapons;

11. mitigation and liquidation of fires;

12. temporarily removal, evacuation, sheltering and providing personal protective equipment;

13. perform emergency repair work;

14. limiting the spread and eradicate outbreaks occurred, plagues and epidemics of infectious and parasitic diseases;

95

15. other operations related to the protection.

Protection of the population in declaring a "state of war", "martial law" or "emergency" is performed in accordance with the provisions of the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 (unpublished), ratified by Decree № 181 of the Presidium of the National Assembly in 1954 (No. 43 of 1954) and the Additional protocols to the Geneva conventions of 1977, ratified by Decree № 1586 of the State Council since 1989 (SG. 62 of 1989).

Activities to protect the population in case of emergency or any disaster are performed by URS, which includes structures:

1. ministries and departments;

2. municipalities;

3. companies and sole traders;

4. centers for emergency medical care, other health establishments;

5. legal non-profit organizations, including voluntary formations;

6. armed forces.

Units, offices and other operational structures are components of URS preserving the institutional or organizational affiliation and their assigned functions or activity.

Key components of the URS are General Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection" - the Ministry of Interior, the regional directorates of the Ministry of Interior, Bulgarian Red Cross and the centers for emergency medical care. They provide continuous readiness to receive messages in case of disasters, their evaluation and immediate action.

The structure of the main components of the URS is being built throughout the country in accordance with the administrative-territorial division.

 The other components of the URS provide assistance upon request in accordance with the plans for disaster protection.

The Armed Forces provide assistance in carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works with the permission of the Minister of Defense on the basis of a request from the relevant government authority, the plans for disaster protection.

Planning and preparation

In the event of disaster components of URS organize and implement activities under the plans for disaster protection. The preparation of the components of the URS is done by conducting drills and exercises. The aim of the training is to establish the status of communication and information system and the readiness of the teams

96

for disaster response. The teachings are planned and conducted to improve the interaction and coordination of the components of the URS and the executive authorities in disaster relief.

Training and exercises conducted by order of the Minister of Interior, the governor or the mayor.

Coordination and management of the rescue and emergency restoration work in the disaster area

Coordination of the components of the URS is implemented through operational centers of General Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection". They carry out the following:

1. adopt and evaluate information about calamities;

2. notify the competent components of URS and coordinate further action on the basis of standard operating procedures;

3. perform early warning and alert of the executive authorities, constituent parts of the URS and the population during disasters;

4. at the request of the head of operations organized inclusion of the envisaged plans for disaster protection components of the URS, as well as additional forces and resources.

Received and transmitted voice information and operational communication and information centers is recorded and archived with opportunity to audition.

Standard operating procedures developed by the Secretary of the Ministry of Interior in coordination with the heads of territorial structures.

Undertakings providing electronic communications are obliged to assist the Ministry of Interior to communicate during disaster and to the National Emergency Call System Using Pan European Number 112.

Interaction and coordination between the parts of the URS involved in the implementation of activities in the disaster area is carried out by the head of operations. The same should have the necessary expertise and experience to the nature of the disaster.

Head of operations at carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works has the right to:

1. prohibit or restrict the entry of people in the disaster area;

2. ordered the temporary removal of people from the disaster area;

3. ordered immediately perform or stop the works, field renovations or demolition of buildings or parts thereof to prevent or reduce the negative consequences of the disaster;

97

4. ask the entities or individuals providing assistance in accordance with their abilities;

5. establish a headquarters of the head of operations with representatives of the participating teams of the URS;

6. dividing the disaster area into sectors or areas to determine their heads to their assigned tasks and allocate forces and means for them.

Volunteering formations

A volunteer is a person who voluntarily participates in formation to prevent or handle disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences.

Volunteer in the prevention or management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of their consequences has the authority under Art. 124, paragraph 1, p. 1, 2 and 5-7 of the Law of Ministry of Interior as follows:

1. to enter into residential, industrial and other premises of natural and legal persons;

2. to destroy buildings or parts thereof disassemble structures, remove, destroy or damage property or crops when there is no other way to carry out the activity;

3. amend the order of movement and to limit access of outsiders in the area where the activities take place until the arrival of the relevant authorities;

4. To use water sources and water supply networks to provide the necessary amounts of water needed for firefighting and emergency situations;

5. carry out evacuation of people and movable property in the area where the activities take place.

Volunteer can be every person, over 18 years, which is clinically healthy, not suffering from a mental illness and has not been convicted of a crime of a general nature, unless rehabilitated. The person may acquire as a volunteer regardless of employment or his service. The rights and obligations of volunteers are determined by law on disaster protection and the conclusion of each contract to participate in the voluntary formation.

 Person aged 16 years and under 18 years can be trained volunteer, not to perform specific tasks in the prevention or management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences.

Voluntary formations are created by the mayor by decision of the municipal council. In municipalities with a population of 20,000 people required to create voluntary formations.

For implementation of prevention and management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences of mayors is provided free

98

radio frequency spectrum resources for civil purposes for use by volunteer formations which have been created.

Legal entities can create volunteer formations with their own expenses.

The mayor is obliged to:

1. The contract with the volunteer;

2. Provide training and equipment to the volunteer;

3. Volunteer insure against accidents occurring at or in connection with his duties,

4. submit to the Director of General Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection" application for registration of voluntary formation;

Expenses are of the state budget as delegated by the state.

During training or perform tasks for the prevention or management of disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of consequences of the volunteer is released from the employer or the appointing authority for the implementation of civil, social and other obligations. About the same time the person receives remuneration at the expense of the state budget conditions, order and in amounts determined by the Council of Ministers, this time recognized as official or service.

 Volunteers are provided under Art. 4 paragraph 3 pt. 5 and 6 of the Social Security Code, as contributions for social and health insurance are paid entirely by the state budget.

The mayor is obliged to:

1. notify the employer or the appointing authority of volunteer to participate in events to prevent or handle disasters, fires and emergency situations and elimination of their consequences;

2. to issue a document certifying the volunteer's participation not later than three days after the event;

3. to provide for voluntary formations free use of facilities, specialized machinery and equipment.

The procedure for setting up and organizing the activities of voluntary formations is determined by an ordinance of the Council of Ministers.

The volunteer is not obliged to perform his duties when he or members of his household were directly affected by the disaster, fire or emergency, promptly notify the mayor.

The volunteer who is not in employment or business relationship at the time of his call for training or perform tasks for the prevention or management of

99

disasters, fires, emergency situations and elimination of consequences, remunerated out of the state budget conditions, order and in amounts determined by the Council of Ministers.

DECLARATION OF AN EMERGENCY

Emergency is a regime that was introduced in the disaster zone by the designated authorities in the law relating to the application of measures for a period of time to harness the disaster and carrying out rescue and emergency restoration work. With the announcement of emergency was introduced corresponding plan for disaster protection.

Emergency is declared, provided that happens has happened or is likely to happen disaster associeted with:

1. loss of life and / or

2. harm to human health and / or

3. significant damage to property and / or economics, and / or

4. significant environmental impacts associated with the contamination of soil, water or air with chemical, biological or radioactive substances and materials or the destruction of the species.

The mayor of the municipality declared by order of emergency in all or part of the territory of the municipality. A copy of the order shall be sent immediately to the District Governor and the Minister of Interior.

The district governor declared by order of emergency in all or part of the field. A copy of the order shall be sent immediately to the Minister of Interior.

The Council of Ministers on a proposal of the Minister of the Interior announced a decision for emergency situation in more than one area or throughout the country.

The order of the mayor and the regional governor, as well as the decision of the Council of Ministers shall specify:

1. the circumstances giving rise to the declaration of an emergency;

2. justification for the declaration of an emergency;

3. The boundaries of the territory, which declared plight;

4. measures to contain the disaster, including any temporary restrictions on citizens' rights;

5. bodies or officials responsible for implementing the measures taken;

100

6. early introduction of emergency and the period of its operation, but no more than seven days. If necessary, the duration of this emergency may be extended to 30 days:

1. by the mayor after consulting with the governor;

2. by the Governor after consultation with the Minister of Interior;

3. by Council of Ministers.

An emergency is canceled early in case of change the circumstances which provoke this announcement by the authority who has declared it.

Acts of announcing and canceling of an emergency enter into force immediately and should be announced in the media.

When an emergency has been announced inevitably necessary scope and duration may be limited:

1. The right to privacy of the persons and homes for temporary removal from places where the life or health of persons are directly threatened;

2. The right to use the property because of the need to protect the life, health and property of persons or the environment;

3. Freedom of movement and residence in a particular part of the territory, threatened or affected by the disaster;

4. The right to pursue activities that would impede or hinder implementation of the rescue work.

For declared a state of emergency as necessary measures can be taken:

1. The temporary removal of persons, animals and removal of property from the specified territory;

2. ban on entry, residence and movement in certain places or areas;

3. immediately carry out the construction works, field renovations or removal of buildings to reduce or prevent threats arising from the disaster;

4. care for children and the disadvantaged, if such care cannot be implemented in a dire situation of the people who usually make them;

5. priority supply of childcare, social, health establishments and rescue teams;

6. evacuation and / or deconcentration;

7. temporary accommodation of persons injured (affected) by the disaster in buildings for other purposes for a period of six months.

101

The modalities for conducting evacuation and deconcentration are determined by ordinance of the Council of Ministers.

Programme 2, topic 2

Typical disasters within the action of the voluntary formation

1. Analysis of possible disasters and forecast the effects on the population, the national economy, infrastructure and the environment.

On the territory of northwestern Bulgaria in certain regions periodically arise natural disasters and a number of major industrial accidents that cause different sizes damage and lead to casualties. The most characteristic of them are floods, earthquakes, snowdrifts, ice, landslides, massive forest fires, and from accidents - those in the sites and companies working with industrial poisons and other businesses that would occur strong explosions and fires related to the release of toxic gases.

The area will be affected by accidents with cross-border nature, and an accident in NPP "Kozloduy".

The nature and consequences of the most characteristic disasters and major industrial accidents consist of the following:

Eearthquakes

- In seismic terms Vidin and Montana are classified as secondary.

The data show that with the exception of municipalities Kula and Boynitsa and part of Makresh Municipality, Belogradchik and Chuprene falling in an area with an intensity of 6 degrees in MShK (scale of Medvedev - Shponhoer - Karnik), the rest of the areas fall within the area of intensity of VII degree. According to that account, earthquakes are classified based on three criteria:

- Sensibilities of the people;

-Impact On buildings;

-Ground deformations left and changes in groundwater regime;

In earthquake level VII there are changes in the normal environment and is characterized by the following: all people feel the shaking of the ground, and this is accompanied by shaking of hanging objects, furniture moving. Some of the buildings will get cracks in the plaster, tearing off small pieces of it. The buildings of bricks, prefabricated buildings, building with structures receive cracks in the walls, cracks in chimneys and collapsing part of them. Stone and adobe buildings received heavy damage, such as large cracks on the walls and collapsing chimneys.

102

When deepening the earthquake process after the occurrence of cracks in the walls, the weaker buildings are destroyed. Crack is asbestos cement pipes for water supply, leading to variations in quality parameters of drinking water, resulting in difficulties in the water to the population. They can obtain local landslides on steep slopes.

Partially may be affected electricity, electricity and natural gas networks. It is possible complication of setting fire occurred as a result of accidents. Some of the buildings in the settlements remain without electricity. Energy due to broken lines of violation integrity of the pipeline network. Some production facilities are possible explosions with release of industrial toxic substances and contamination of the territories of the settlements.

General alarm occurs and where possible people leave their homes. Possible insignificant number of casualties buried people in need of rescue. Of the population will remain without shelter and will need accommodation and comprehensive insurance.

In these areas when an earthquake will create a complex environment, which concluded that the small part of the building will receive medium and small destructions and some residents will find themselves inundated and part of the population will remain without shelter and He needs accommodation and comprehensive insurance. Particularly vulnerable to earthquake will have buildings built before 1961 - mainly in villages in districts and those built without design documentation, which are abundant in Roma neighborhoods. The same is difficult to estimate the extent of destruction in an earthquake.

Much of the national economy will come out of action for a short period of time.

In the electricity and water supply system will occure partial damage. It will be disrupted road and rail. Get damaged road facilities will be impaired national communication system. Due to violations of the technological processes at many of the sites may occur failures, accidents and fires. In the affected areas is possible occurrence of epidemics.

Floods

Deep rivers and overflow reservoirs are the most common cause additional stresses on dams and protective dikes. This is usually between m. April - m. In May Almost every year in conducting high water emergencies arise in these hydraulic structures. Increasing the risk of accidents occurring. Especially dangerous are the objects located in areas with a greater percentage of the population falling into the flooded areas of hydraulic structures.

Recently, more frequent local flooding due to unpredictable occurring heavy and intense rains. Especially dangerous floods proved the so-called "dry" gullies. Estimate the probable situation can do based on the information available to

103

us the weather and data on the state of constructed hydro-technical facilities for relief in the watersheds above them in the flooded areas beneath them.

Reliable forecasting the movement of high water include the collection of information from their formation in the upper reaches of the rivers passing through the districts of Vidin and Montana to infusions into the Danube. The movement of water is high the average speed of the order of 4 to 5 m / sec. Therefore, for one hour high water move a distance of 14 to 18 kilometers.

There is a danger of accidents occurring with the destruction of dams that have suffered significant vertical deformation. In these circumstances would create conditions for the formation of high waves behind them. The water will move compact broader front than the width of the riverbed. The surface layer of the establishment of a new deeper water flow after leaving the riverbed and spilled his banks will move with greater speed than the speed under normal conditions. The speed of the water can reach the value 8-10 km / h River Augusta, but immediately after the dam lake "AUGUSTA" - up to 20-22 km / hour.

The lengths of passing through the districts of Vidin and Montana rivers, we can make appropriate conclusions for planning effective rescue and emergency - restoration work. The longer river, the more damage it will cause in case high water. This requires organizing and conducting a series of measures to reduce the adverse effects occurred.

High waters on the Danube occur usually in late winter / accompanied by ice formation / and heavy rainfall in spring / April and May /. The latter have repeated sometimes during other periods of the year sometimes high waters are longer and almost every year represent one of the recurring danger of emergencies and accidents in protective dikes. In tears of earth embankment sections of them would occur floods in coastal areas of the Danube.

The short-term forecasting of the danger of high water along the Danube River in the area of Vidin and Montana is largely decided on republican level. Provided by Agency for Exploration and Maintenance of the Danube Ruse information about water level of the Danube River is forecast its fluctuation within a few days. Thus providing sufficient time for organizing specific events. Complications mainly come to releases of water located to the west of our areas of Hydraulic complex "Iron Gate 1 and 2". Under existing international agreements and arrangements to exchange information between countries through which the Danube, there proofing to take appropriate timely action to flawless transmission of high water.

Congestion with ice on the Danube river and ice formation is not so often repeated phenomenon. Anticipation for their formation and their movement is more difficult. The most favorable conditions for the retention and accumulation hauled from the river ice blocks are the places of the riverbed with the lowest rate of the water shallows, places with greater afforestation of river bed and banks and others.

All potential emergencies related to the danger of flooding are overgrown with reduced conductivity dry gullies above and settlements, neglected, unsupported and

104

partially filled with waste material drains and river areas with alluvial deposits and fouling, especially in urban areas.

Flooding may occur as a result of transfusions of high water in earth embankment walls of the small / micro / dams.

Particularly damaging would be possible flooding along the lake "AUGUSTA" in the intertidal zone which covered 19 settlements with about 80 h.dushi in Montana and Vratsa.

Serious consequences can create severe accident on the walls of the dams "Smirnenski", "Srechenska bar", "Martinovo" in Montana and "Kula", "Poletkovtsi", "Bozhuritsa", "Drenovets", "Konchovets 1" "Konchovets 2", "Rabisha", "Oshane", "Negovanovtsi", "Skomlya", "Gyurgich", "Varbovo", "Nishora" "Targovishte" and "Dubravka" in Vidin District.

Blizzards, snowdrifts and icing

Exhibit in the period m. Of November - m. April following which create emergency situations with the burial of vehicles and people, stopping traffic and isolate settlements, breaking lines, and the occurrence of damage to communal-energy systems . Distort the normal conditions of life and activity in the settlements is endangering the lives of people, animals and suffer great damage.

Snowdrifts created drifts which may fall vehicles and people led to the temporary closure of roads. Clearing these areas and carrying out rescue work is extremely difficult, especially when carried out under conditions of continuing intensive snowdrifts.

At low temperatures, especially in rain or wet snow, ice occur on the pavement and icing on communal energy networks. Often icing are ubiquitous and cover large areas, especially after rain or wet snow.

The most severe effects of icing and Drifting Snow arise neuralgic sections of the road network / slope above 4%, narrow and dank places, tight curves, etc. /:

Most at risk of icing and rupture are the power lines of 20 kilovolts. In dry snowfall and strong wind may penetrate snow in transformers and suspension of power. Power in separate neighborhoods and entire settlements.

The most vulnerable facilities in water supply systems in complicated winter situation are pumping stations. Upon termination of power, the last stop work and suspended the water supply to settlements.

It can get brief stop traffic on the international road E 79 - Vidin-Sofia, in the areas of Studena buche and village of Dobri dol, disrupting the schedule for removal of the working shifts of NPP "Kozloduy" and others.

Landslides

105

In the region, there are areas with severe landslides. In the most dangerous areas manifestation of catastrophic landslides falling settlements of Orsoya, Slivata and Gotni Tsibar, Koshava, the section of road Botevo - Archar and Kula - Boynitsa. With particularly large consequences can be Koshava collapse in the village, which is directly related to the mine in the village.

Landslides occur also in neighborhood "Malka Kutlovitsa"-Montana.

Accident in NPP

Territory and population of Vidin and Montana may be endangered and in severe radiation accident in NPP "Kozloduy" release of radioactive substances. Would risk due to radioactive contamination of population and pollution of water, soil, air and vegetation.

The emergence of severe radiation accident in NPP "Kozloduy" is characterized by the disposal of large quantities of radioactive substances into the atmosphere and spread under the influence of air currents. Striking impact on the human body is conditioned by an increase in background radiation and of radioactive particles in the respiratory and digestive tract of the body. The most dangerous substances discharged from radioactive iodine, which is spread over long distances. Bearing in mind the near distance in a straight line from the NPP "Kozloduy", it can be predicted that in the settlements of Vidin and Montana will be necessary to conduct large volume of preventive and sanitary and liquidation activities for protection the population.

Protective measures (sheltering, evacuation, security and distribution of personal protective equipment and iodine prophylaxis of the population) are implemented in full to the public from getting Sector-30 km zone around the NPP - NPP and population are accomplished only sanitary, animal health and plant protection measures. Protection and liquidation events in NPP "Kozloduy" are performed by specialized departments and ministries under the direct leadership of the Council of Ministers.

It is expected that in the districts of Vidin and Montana, depending on wind direction, to raise the background radiation and settle on soil radioactive isotopes with long half-life, cesium, strontium and others. It is also expected and collapse in the electricity grid areas because the NPP "Kozloduy" produces about 40% of electricity consumed in the country.

Population will panic. Will rise radioactive isotopes in water bodies and drinking water extracted from open water sources will become unfit for drinking. Food outdoors will become unfit for consumption. Animal feed and food will become unusable.

The region could fall and under the influence of cross-border radioactive and other contaminants due to accidents in other countries.

106

Programme 2, topic 3

Management, coordination and control in fighting forest fires.

ANALYSIS AND EVALUATION OF THE POSSIBILITY OF FOREST FIRES

Fires can occur in objects of forestry and agriculture. Occurred on a small scale have local character. Timely local uncontrolled fires can develop into larger and acquire mass character.

From forest fires can produce substantial material and environmental damage, loss of forests. Occurred on land, hindering their timely control and eradication, forest fires can grow in mass. By itself such a fire can be seen as a kind of "disaster" but occurred over inaccessible or isolated hilly or mountainous areas, and accompanied by adverse weather conditions - strong winds and prolonged drought, growing, can cover large areas and to gain scale to classify it as a "natural disaster".

Forest fires can be classified into three groups - ground or string fires top or crown and groundwater or soil. Any fire from the first two groups can be defined by two forms - sustainable and cursory. Field fires are most often caused by uncontrolled burning of stubble and dry pastures, and negligence on the part of tourists. Prolonged drought in the absence of rainfall for several consecutive months of the year increases the risk of massive forest and field fires.

As a result of prolonged drought during the summer and autumn months are possible fires in the communities where there are territories significant with forests. The practice over the years shows that usually the adjacent territories of smaller and remote from the town settlements emerge and develop the most complex and large forest fires, the elimination of which requires substantial efforts and resources, which in turn reflects adversely the parameters of the fire and the effects of its development. Typical of these fires is their rapid growth and spread of large areas with the formation of new outbreaks, so there is a danger to life and health of the population in surrounding areas, flora and fauna. And also can be caused substantial material damage accompanied by a possible contamination of the environment.

The danger of forest fires is particularly high in uncleaned slashes!!! The development of forest fires depends on several conditions: the size of the forests, the nature of forest vegetation and terrain.

The nature of the terrain surface influences the spread and intensity of forest fires. From the mountain to the top fires spread much more - faster than in the opposite direction !!!

Off-road fire spread - faster than an equal because rough terrain fire moves to jump!Low on the slopes and mountain heights fires in still spread slowly !!!During the day, between 11 and 16 hours the fire develops - much faster speeds than morning and evening hours. At night fires do not usually grow.

107

MEASURES TO PREVENT AND MITIGATE WILDFIRE1. Preventive activities to reduce the risk of forest fires:- Establishing the degree of fire risk in the Regional Forest Directorate /

RFD / and state forestry enterprises;

- Develop and implement programs to reduce the risk of fire in the forest fund and annual plans to protect forest areas from fires;

- Maintain operational link between the bodies of RD FSPP, RFD and state forestry organization of prevention by preventing fires and planning of joint actions for their mitigation and liquidation;

- Increasing fire culture of the people in the settlements close to forest areas in order to quickly establish the fires, limiting their spread and successful

extinguishing.

- Preparation of guidelines - rules for behavior and actions of people in a fire in order to broadcast their media, and if necessary with mobile public

address systems mounted on vehicles;

2. Main activities to limit the development of forest and field fires:- Implementation of appropriate technical, forest management and

organizational measures depending on the degree of fire risk (construction barrier and silvicultural breaks, mineralized strips, fire zones, sanitary strips, construction of roads for fire engines, organizing observation points, removing waste from felling placing plates firefighting content);

- Appointment of fire prevention for the timely disclosure in the event of massive forest and field fires, construction and maintenance of watchtowers, fire depots and boards;

- Construction of volunteer formations municipalities and specialized groups of employees of state forestry action fighting fire in forest areas;

- Establishment of organization of mass participation of forces and extinguishing forest and field fires;

- Training of controls and reaction forces;

- Carrying out exercises for practicing interaction between governments, reaction forces and population hypothetical fires to reduce the time of registration of the event, time of disclosure in OC, during the announcement of the parts of ESS response time and feedback connection.;

- Update phonebook departmental task of defending fires;

108

MEASURES FOR OPERATIONAL PROTECTION OF POPULATION IN FOREST FIRES

On the territory of Vidin and Montana is possible to occur fires in forests, affecting large areas with destruction of vegetation and creating imminent danger of burning of land fund settlements and power lines. As extremely inflammable define forest parks and forest with predominantly coniferous trees.

During fire season, from April to October, greatly increases the risk of forest fires due to dry vegetation and accumulated layers of dead leaves in the forests, as well as the uncontrolled burning of agricultural lands.

Staffs pointed to implement the plan for disaster protection in the area and affected communities, and the main components of the United Rescue System URS organization created in advance for timely dispatch of forces and means to conduct expeditiously a fire and rescue activities in the areas of fires.

The main activities under operational protection forest fires include:

- Maintaining continuous operational duty in Operational Centre, district administration, municipal formations and legal entities and individuals to provide timely warning and alert;

- Providing and maintaining constant readiness of communication and information system, as well as monitoring, analysis and evaluation of the situation;

- Define the duties and responsibilities of each participant in the rescue operations and liquidation of consequences of fires, as well as restore the normal rhythm of life;

- Timely disclosure of the population, controls and forces necessary to carry out emergency repair works in case of massive forest fires;

- Helping people caught in the area of mass fire.

Initial concrete action by the duty teams RD FSPP focus on conducting rapid fire, rescue and emergency restoration work to rescue people and animals, preserve the material and cultural values. Rescue operations begin with the inclusion of forces and means of regional services for fire safety and protection of the population in the area by attracting additional forces and resources of the municipality, State Forestry and the main components of the United Rescue System, according to their plans for interaction with RD FSPP.

COMPOSITION OF AVAILABLE FORCES AND MEANS OF THE MAIN COMPONENTS OF URS (UNITED RESCUE SYSTEM), WHICH WILL IMMEDIATELY BE INCLUDED IN EMERGENCY REPAIR WORK AFTER RECEIVING NOTICE OF CALAMITIES SITUATION RESULTING FROM A BIG FOREST FIRE

109

- Regional Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection";- Regional Directorate of the Ministry of Interior;- Centres for emergency medical care.By decision of the headquarters for the implementation of the regional plan

for disaster protection in Vidin region to conduct emergency repair work can attract assets and other ministries, companies and institutions.

At the request of the head of the site or by decision of the headquarters in extinguishing actions can be included units of the Defense Ministry to carry out fighting under the direct supervision of officials from GD FSPP and create clearings and mineralized strips with specialized equipment.

DISTRIBUTION OF DUTIES AND AUTHORITIES AND PERSONS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE MEASURES PROVIDED

In the discharge of measures to protect the life and health of people and the environment in case of massive wildfires division of duties and responsibilities of the state, municipal, public and non-governmental organizations in the region is as follows:

1. DISTRICT GOVERNOR:1.1. Convene a staff meeting to implement the plan for disaster protection and the working group to support the activities of the district headquarters, composed of heads of competent with the nature of the disaster territorial structures of executive departments and institutions having responsibilities in the implementation of regional plan for disaster protection - Part: "protection against forest fires."1.2. Manages the activities of the staff, thereby assessing the situation, the number of people at risk and damages, and if necessary, identify concrete measures to conduct urgent emergency restoration work in areas affected by fire two or more municipalities;1.3. Lease orders in connection with the situation, including the introduction in implementing the regional plan for disaster protection or parts of it.

2. WORKING GROUP FOR INFORMATION, COORDINATION AND LOGISTICS TO THE REGIONAL HEADQUARTERS FOR THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PLAN TO PROTECT DISASTER:

2.1. Organize support (emergency assistance) to affected populations and for approval of the Governor in the temporary accommodation of the population from one municipality to another municipality depending on the number of the underlying population to display and available state and municipal buildings.

110

2.2. Together with the mayors determine locations for the deployment of the URS from other areas depending on the size of the fire in the respective municipalities.2.3. By decision of the headquarters for the implementation of the regional plan for disaster protection, arrange logistical support in more than a destitute communities after specifying the needs of food supply, water and other materials essential and upon request from the mayors of the respective municipalities, as at the initial stage of the disaster affected population is provided from the reserves of municipalities and regional structures and, where necessary draw requests to provide emergency assistance to the ministries and the Interdepartmental Commission for Reconstruction and assistance at the Council of Ministers.

2.4. Organize the management, organization and resource provision of health care for the population, according to the Regional Plan medical ensuring at disasters, accidents and catastrophes in Vidin region and ensures the delivery of medical devices and medicines for the affected population in more than a destitute communities in decision of the Board medical ensuring at disasters, accidents and catastrophes at the director of Regional Health Inspection.

2.5. Provide, if necessary, additional transport means for the removal of the population in more than a destitute community.

3. REGIONAL DIRECTORATE FIRE SAFETY AND POPULATION PROTECTION”:

3.1. Immediately after receiving notice of an emergency situation arising as a result of a large wildfire sent to space available forces and means of the main components of the United Rescue System (URS), which will take part in the emergency repair work;3.2. The interaction and coordination with regional and district structures of ministries, executive bodies, departments, NGOs, legal or natural persons and forces to respond to fires and emergencies;3.3. Provide disclosure of executive bodies and perform their functions in communication and coordination of forces and means in carrying out emergency repair work.3.4. Provides operational link between governments in the disaster area;3.5. Provides leader, that:- Perform interaction and coordination between the parts of the URS involved in fire-fighting and emergency restoration work in the injured area (areas);- Determines the tactical decisions as well as ways and means to extinguish;- Determine areas for action and allocate the available forces and means;

111

- If necessary, organize the temporary removal of people from high risk areas.

3.6. At the request of the head of the site provides heavy engineering equipment from Sector in RDFSPP;3.7. Through the National Operations Centre (NOC) of GDFSPP-MoI if necessary prepares a request for attracting specialized aircraft equipment and other additional aid for the needs of the Fire.

4. DISTRICT POLICE DEPARTEMENT OF MoI:4.1. Secede vulnerable areas, and ensure compliance with the law and public order in more than a destitute communities;4.2. First aid to victims and organized displays a safe place humans and animals from endangered areas;4.3. Provide pilot flying cars in the movement of heavy equipment and equipment carrying people;4.4. Carry out activities on identifying and capturing the perpetrators of fire;4.5. Assist the specialized bodies in carrying out rescue and liquidation of consequences of the disaster;4.6. Provides protection of sites of particular importance;4.7. Take legal action against distributors of malicious rumors looters and violators of public order.

5. BORDER POLICE DIVISIONS:Organize continuous monitoring with available equipment of the fire and its development and ensure the same does not become the border;5.1. Perform other tasks from their competence;5.2. Provide enhanced control of the border crossing, where appropriate;5.3 If necessary, provide rapid passage of people and equipment from rescue forces and means for area fire.

6. "CEZ BULGARIA" AD AND "ELECTRIC POWER SYSTEM OPERATOR" EAD JOINTLY PROVIDE:

6.1. Normal power supply of settlements on the territory of Vidin and if possible in the disaster area;6.2. Provide and maintain emergency standby teams for timely removal of failures in the power supply and grid;6.3. Provide additional power and lighting in areas where6.4. Held extinguishing and rescue work;

112

6.5. Maintain auxiliaries action in areas without power.7. „WATER SUPPLY AND SAWAGE SYSTEM” /„VIK”/ :7.1. Repairs of destroyed and damaged sewage systems in the area of the fire;7.2. If necessary provide engineering equipment and repairs of damaged water and sewage facilities.8. REGIONAL COUNCIL OF BULGARIAN RED CROSS /BRC/:8.1. Maintain a stock of food, clothes, bedding accessories and distributes them to affected populations;8.2. Prepare requests and appeals organize acceptance of aid from people outside the disaster area and submit them to the affected population.9. REGIONAL TRAFFIC MANAGEMENT:9.1. Provides the roads of the republican road network in the region of Vidin and in the fire area;9.2. If necessary, jointly with the Regional Directorate of the Ministry of Interior, closing impassable sections of the national road network and provide bypass routes;10. MAYORS AND DEPUTY MAYORS:10.1. Inform the local population about a fire in their territories;10.2. Organize transportation of voluntary units to the place of fire;10.3. Provide room and available facilities of the Head of extinguishing actions;10.4. Provide food, drinking water and medical care for participants in fire fighting;10.5. Maintain updated information about vacant land and buildings municipal and state property to accommodate temporary populations derived from one municipality to another;

11. RESPECTIVE STATE FORESTRY:11.1. Organize and implement activities related to the implementation of measures and activities for protection against fires in forest areas - state property, as well as provided management by State Forestry;11.2. Organize the development of an annual plan to protect forest areas from fires and Action Plan for fighting fires in forest areas;11.3. Controls and organizes the collection and aggregation of information relating to the protection of forest areas from fires, and the preparation of

113

reports in form and content approved by the Executive Director of the State Forestry;11.4. Organizes specialized group of employees of State Forestry and participated in actions to extinguish the fires in forest areas;11.5. Provides employees and workers personal protective equipment and protective clothing;11.6. Organize and control the conduct of the annual training for action in extinguishing fires in forest areas, and safety briefing;11.7. Enter into contracts with individuals and legal entities to conduct fire events and activities fighting fires in forest areas;11.8. Determine especially dangerous in the fire relation sites in forest areas in the immediate vicinity and by instructions to fire these measures in consultation with the respective regional offices FSPP and mayors of settlements.

12. OWNERS AND USERS OF FOREST AREAS AND PROJECTS IN OR NEAR THEM:

12.1. Compulsory participation in extinguishing fires in forest areas according to their abilities during firefighting;12.2. Plan and carry out the necessary measures to protect forest areas, as well as workers and / or their employees, in case of wildfire;12.3. In the event of wildfire sending a signal to 112 or otherwise seek to provide assistance when they are not able to personally provide such;12.4. Provide access to the owned / managed by the real estate on whose territory the fire occurred, the teams and equipment for fire fighting;12.1. Provide upon request by the authorities of FSPP own rescue, firefighting, communication, transport and other cash needed for firefighting;12.2. Conduct training and / or instruct their workers, employees, visitors and others with fire safety measures and requirements to protect forest areas from fires;

13. FACE PARTICULAR FOR HEAD OF PLACE OF FIRE-EXTINGUISHING WHEN THERE IS NO INVOLVEMENT OF GDFSPP:

13.1. Informing and guiding groups fighting to the scene of the fire;

114

13.2. Analyze information received by the Panel and, where necessary intelligence continues to fire;13.3. According to data from intelligence forecast the development of the fire determines the tactics for fighting and make an estimate of the necessary forces and means of fighting;13.4. Overs for actions of individual groups;13.5. If necessary, take action to attract additional forces and extinguishing or signal for inclusion in putting the bodies of GDFSPP.

Programme 2, topic 4

Management, coordination and control in case of floods .

І. Analysis and evaluation of flood risk

The flood is a natural disaster, which cannot be prevented. A temporary flooding of a significant portion of land to cause serious damage and destruction of homes, farm buildings, roads and bridges and not infrequently associated with human victims.

Some human activities such as increasing human settlements and economic assets in floodplains and the reduction of the natural ability of the soil to absorb water caused by land use and climate change are a major factor in increasing the likelihood of flooding and adverse consequences.

Prerequisites for the formation of flooding are:

- Intense rainfall- Insufficient dimensional throughput of riverbeds / canals and more.- Non-compliance and non-binding standards for the design of infrastructure in view of flood protection- Failing to maintain river beds outside settlements and in most largely uncorrected areas- Construction of part of flooding terraces of rivers - the accumulation of waste within the settlements- Bridges, footbridges and other structures over rivers with insufficient conductivity.

3. II. Measures to prevent or reduce the risk and consequences of floods

4. Measures to reduce flood risks

115

• Building and maintaining dikes and other protective hydraulic structures

• Ensure the conductivity of river beds

• Cleaning of deferred deposits on berms

• Protection of banks from erosion caused by wave impacts

• Create groups to monitor river levels

• Opening or closing of sluices and other hydraulic structures

• Construction of drainage channels

In order to prevent the occurrence of floods shall be prohibited: • Violation of the natural state of river beds, shores and flood plains.• Reduce the conductivity of river beds, including bright openings of bridges through weirs and rapids• Disposal of rock, municipal and industrial waste into riverbeds and flood stripes• The performance of works covered over river sections• The storage or storage of materials which can substantially increase the destructive power of high wave

• The movement of vehicles and livestock in dikes

                  • Performing any intervention by levees or near them, leading to disruption of the integrity and proper operation

  • The implementation of the enclosures or disposal of spoil and waste, limiting access to protective dikes or other hydraulic structures

• Inserting poles and signs on levees

• Planting trees and shrubs on embankments or in the immediate vicinity

3. Main tasks to be performed immediately before the flood

• Monitoring of water levels and assess the condition of hydraulic structures

• Opening or closing outlets, sluices and others.

• Removal of pressurization of watercourses

• Sinking of the water-drainage channels

• Coordinate and participate in the upgrade of existing dikes

• Upgrading the existing dikes and / or construction of temporary with modular elements - a "levee" order bags with inert materials, etc.

• Evacuation of industrial toxic substances, ionizing radiation sources, potential sources of biological contamination found in floodplains that would cause injury to people and / or environmental pollution

116

• If necessary support setting up of camps for temporary accommodation of the endangered population

Actions during the flood • Create an organization for timely disclosure of the population, controls the endangered areas, the forces and means of conducting UERRW• Intelligence area of flooded areas and sites where you are likely to find people in trouble

• Create organization of immediate removal, providing medical care and feed the affected population

• Installation of a field camps for temporary accommodation of the endangered population• mirrors the approaches to flooded areas• Finding ways to access settlements with damaged or flooded infrastructure      • Displaying the animals and removal of movable cultural property from affected areas

• Perform an inspection of storage facilities for dangerous substances remained under water limiting / preventing / larger damage or contamination;

• Maintain order and security of the population and protection of public and personal property of citizens• Preparation of buildings for temporary housing evictions population• Performing other activities depending on the situation

Actions after the flood • Searching and taking people located in inaccessible places whose evacuation was heavily restricted during flood

• Searching for Missing Persons

• Removal of dead people and animals

• Drainage of buildings and others.

• Support the clearing of affected roads with specialized equipment

• Conduct Pest control in residential areas and green spaces

ІІІ. Measure for protection of the population

We will focus on measures to protect the life and health of people and the environment in case of floods from the Danube River in its section along Vidin. Are carried out under pre-agreed operational plan for conducting high waters of the Danube, which is being developed by "Irrigation Systems" EAD - branch Vidin and after consultation of the Governor shall be sent for information and execution of the mayors of the municipalities Bregovo, Novo Selo, Dimovo and Vidin, located along the Danube. Such a plan is in Montana, where only the numbers are different.

117

Measures to protect the population from the Danube are determined by the level of the river at the rack of Vidin, which is zero altitude 24.811 m, and are divided into three stages:

I stage - "Caution" - at river level of 750 cm to 850 cm. In rack of Vidin

At this stage activities are guided and fully implemented by in-house staff of "Irrigation Systems" EAD - branch Vidin and conclude in:

- Daily monitoring of the condition of the dikes and adjustments flowing into the Danube rivers;

- Through existing pumping stations is carried out drainage of low areas located near protective embankments;

- Introducing the clock duty at pumping stations;

II stage - "24/7 duty" - at river level by 850 cm to 930 cm in rack of Vidin

At this stage activities are managed and executed by "Irrigation Systems" EAD - branch Vidin and assigned people from endangered municipalities performing surveillance activities of protective dikes and eventually implement the additional tasks arising.

Build groups for monitoring and Emergency groups in all villages around the Danube and channels that are associated with it.

Carry out the following additional events:

1. Daily is obtained from the Director of Hydrotechnics Complex "Iron Gate" information and forecasts released in the next 24 hours water quantities and notified the mayors of the municipalities of Vidin, Bregovo, Novo Selo and Bregovo and the manager of "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin .2. Place additional racks accounting river level at pumping stations and the cantons of "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin.3. At the level of the Danube River at Vidin rack of 840 cm Director of Regional Road Management together with the Director of Regional Directorate of Internal Affaires - Vidin closed traffic road Sofia - Vidin area in the town Dunavtsi - Archar, as traffic is routed on another route through the town of Dimovo

III stage - "Emergency" - at river level above 930 cm in rack of Vidin

At this stage the events are led by chairmen of the standing provincial and municipal committees to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes in the municipalities of Vidin, Bregovo, Novo Selo and Dimovo and declared a state of emergency in the same by order of the Governor of Vidin. The events consist of the:

118

1. Continue monitoring the levees by observers and the staff of "Irrigation Systems" JSC - Vidin.2. Manager of "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin provide additional equipment, which in his judgment are allocated pumping stations and cantons.3. RD FSPP - Vidin provides "Irrigation Systems" - Vidin sacks to build temporary embankments and reinforcement of dikes.4. Under the leadership of the Chairman of the Permanent Municipal

Commission for protection of the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes - Vidin build temporary dike in front of "Telegraph pepper" with a length of 40 meters and height of 1.2 meters.

5. In danger of flooding by decision of the Chairman of the Standing provincial and municipal committees to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes in the municipalities of Vidin, Dimovo, Novo Selo is done removing the population from endangered areas of flooding on routes and settlements certain by plan routes.

The majority of buildings in the town of Vidin is stable enough and will not receive a breach of construction in flood, so that those living in high places after the third floor will not suffer. But this will require putting them in vessels.

Measures to protect the lives and health of people and the environment in the event of flooding from potentially dangerous dams are carried out under pre-agreed operational plan for the safe conduct of high water in dams and rivers in snowmelt and heavy rains.

Separately for each potentially dangerous dam is developed emergency plan by the owner or tenant.

In settlements located in the flooded area of potentially dangerous dams to develop emergency plans to protect the population.

Events in protecting people from the flooded area of the dams are divided into three stages as follows:

I stage - "Caution" - specialists of "Irrigation Systems" and the owners of dams perform the following activities:

- Ten daily visual observations of piezometers and the presence of filtration;

- In large dams supported restrictive elevation of the water level,

In other potentially dangerous dams define maximum levels of impoundment.

II stage - "24/7 duty" - is introduced by the owner of the dam during heavy rains and rapid rise in water level. In this step following events are executed:

119

- Daily monitoring piezometers and monitoring for the presence of filtration;- Crossing the threshold levels impoundment began a controlled draining of

the dam, as the owner of the dam and carry out surveillance of the riverbed on which drain the lake, as well as settlements along the same;

- Pre-notify the mayors of settlements and municipalities for the forthcoming drain and quantities of discharge water.

III stage - "Emergency" - is introduced during intense rainfall and rapid rise in elevation above the water level elevation overflow level. Then began a controlled release of water from the reservoir through the main outlet and uncontrollable release through the spillway. In this step following events are executed:

- The owner of the dam inform mayors and mayors of settlements on the situation;

- Bring in emergency preparedness groups and the envisaged plan technique for dealing with this situation;

- Mayors and mayors of settlements in the flooded area perform activities on public information and decommissioning of the endangered areas set out in their plans;

- Mayors and regional road management carried out continuous monitoring of bridges in the municipal and national road network at risk of damage or destruction;

- Performed activities by providing derived from the flooded area population with shelter, water, food and medical assistance.

Measures to protect the lives and health of people and the environment in case of flooding during heavy rains and heavy snowmelt and clogged river beds consist of the:- Isolating the population and possibly domestic animals from endangered areas, according to the plans of municipalities;

- Adopting measures to eliminate congestion on river beds and bridge openings;

- Mayors of municipalities and Regional Road Management - Vidin carry out continuous monitoring of bridges in the municipal and national road network at risk of damage or destruction;

- Performed activities by providing derived from the flooded area population with shelter, water, food and medical assistance.

ІV. Distribution of obligations and responsibilities in the implementation of the envisaged measures to protect the life and health of people and the environment in case of flooding

120

In the discharge of measures to protect the life and health of people and the environment in case of flooding division of duties and responsibilities of the state, municipal, public and non-governmental organizations in the region is as follows:

1. RD FSPP:- Supported by updating the plan for carrying out rescue and emergency restoration work in case of floods;- As a working body of the Permanent Regional Commission for the Protection of the population from disasters, accidents and catastrophes, organizes disclosure of committee members.- Providing updates and 5 day forecast quantities of water masses escaping from Bridge "Iron Gate";- Through the bodies of hydrometeorological Institute of collecting data on precipitation in the region;- Summarizes the data submitted by the municipalities of the nature and parameters of the flood;- Jointly with the "Telecommunications" build direct channels to settlements and municipalities affected by the flood;- Prepare requests to the headquarters of the Permanent Commission for the Protection of the population from disasters, accidents and catastrophes Council of Ministers to redirect additional specialized equipment and materials to areas of flooding.

2. Regional Directorate of the Ministry of Interior / Police Department /:

- Secession endangered areas;- Organized display in a safe place for people and animals threatened by flood areas;- First aid to victims;- Assistance to specialized authorities in carrying out rescue and liquidation of consequences of natural and other disasters.- Adoption of security of important administrative buildings and sites of particular importance;- Organizing the adjustment service routes for the introduction of forces and putting the population;- Taking legal action against distributors of malicious rumors looters and violators of public order;- Full support of events carried out by specialized bodies.

121

3. Regional Border Sector /RBS/:- Organizes continuous monitoring of rising water levels of the Danube, while level rise by more than 1 meter for half an hour immediately inform the Chairman of the Permanent Regional Commission for the Protection of the population from disasters, accidents and catastrophes;- Perform other tasks within the competence of RBS incurred during the flood.

4. Regional Road Management:- Provides the roads of the republican road network in the region and around the flood;- Provides priority cleaning of roads to the disaster area;- If necessary, together with the Police Department closes the flooded sections of the national road network and provide bypass routes;- Monitor the condition of bridges and road sections in the flooded areas.

5. „Bus"- provides 8 buses for the removal of orphanages and medical facilities from threatened areas at the request of permanent regional or municipal committees.

6. Electricity - Pleven EAD and High Voltage Network - jointly provide:- Normal power supply of the settlements in the disaster area;- Provide and maintain emergency standby teams for timely removal of failures in the power supply and grid;- Provide additional power and lighting in areas where the conduct rescue operations;- Provide priority power of social and medical institutions;- Maintain auxiliaries action in areas without power.

7. „Water Supply And Sawage System” /„Vik”/:- Repairs of destroyed and damaged sewage systems in the area of the fire;- If necessary provide engineering equipment and repairs of damaged water and sewage facilities.

8. "Irrigation Systems" EAD:

122

- Responsible for the condition of their property dams, rivers and reservoirs in the region of Vidin;- Responsible for the condition of protective hydraulic structures - dikes, dams, embankments, drainage channels;- Maintain the patency of riverbeds outside the settlements;- Maintain in preparedness equipment and emergency storage of property near protective embankments of the Danube and potentially dangerous dams.- Make mayors of municipalities and settlements in need of emergency draining of dams owned;- Provides the necessary equipment enshrined in the plans for each dam.

9. Regional health inspection: - An analysis of drinking water for the settlements;- Support units to carry out sampling in the region and failing research, send samples to other laboratories of the Ministry of Health.

10. Regional Veterinary Service /RVS/ :- Performs chemical, toxic, bacteriological, virological, parasitological, serological laboratory tests and express analysis of food and feed and pet food;- Diagnose infectious diseases through samples taken from the public and private sector;- Support teams to locate and destroy outbreaks of disease in animals.

11. Regional Health Center /RHC/ :- Coordinates the activities of hospitals in the event of flooding;- Maintain records of practitioners and medical professionals in the field;- Maintain records of hospital beds to hospitals;- Prepare estimates and performs distribution in need of medical and drugs to needy populations in affected areas;- Provide necessary medical services derived from the flooded areas population;- Prepare requests to the Ministry of Health for additional supplies of medical equipment and medicines.

123

12. Directorate "Maritime Administration" – by the owners of vessels provides information about the condition of hydraulic structures and water levels in the Upper and Middle River.

13. REGIONAL COUNCIL OF BULGARIAN RED CROSS /BRC/: - Maintain a stock of food, clothes, bedding accessories and distributes them to affected populations;- Prepare requests and appeals organize acceptance of aid from people outside the disaster area and submit them to the affected population.

14. Regional Cooperative Union /RCO/ :- Maintain a minimum reserve of food in its own sales network in small towns;- Operate their own ovens and prepares estimates for the distribution of bread disaster in smaller settlements.

15. Municipalities:In municipalities are built Permanent municipal committees to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes that during the flood they implement the follow tasks:- Draw up plans to protect the population in case of floods;- Operate according to the requirements potentially dangerous dams owned;- Provided with equipment and personnel operating plan for the safe conduct of high water in dams and rivers in snowmelt and heavy rains;- Carry out cleaning riverbeds on the territory of the settlements;- Flood maintain municipal roads with particular attention to bridges and hydraulic structures owned by them;- Carry out public information and decommissioning of the flood prone areas;- Maintain a reserve of housing and if necessary it available to the affected population of the affected areas.- After the withdrawal of water assess the damage and make proposals to the Standing Committee to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes Council of Ministers for targeted funding of the most necessary measures in eliminating the consequences of the flood and restore normal life and work.

V. Out forces and means for carrying out rescue and emergency rescue activities

124

Provided forces and means for carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works in flood each department are determined by the ability of the respective department / organization / and the tasks they perform.

Action flooding annually identify grouping of forces and means, which are an integral part of the operational plan for the safe conduct of high water at spring snowmelt and intense rainfall and prevent possible floods from the Danube, domestic rivers and lakes and are as follows:

1. Special forces and equipment to the departments and organizations in the region of Vidin – Regional Police Department, RDFSPP, plumbing, Regional Border Section, companies "Road maintenance", Emergency medical centres, Irrigation systems, Electrical and Regional Health Inspectorate.

2. Special forces and equipment from the "Emergency Rescue Operations" - Montana.

3. Observation groups coming from municipalities.

VІ. Interaction between the executive authorities

The interaction between the executive power is exercised in full by the Permanent Regional Commission for the Protection of the population from disasters, accidents and catastrophes, her staff and, if necessary, exported task forces close to the venue of the rescue work. Interaction with relevant ministries is done through:1. Headquarters of Permanent Committee to protect the population during disasters, accidents and catastrophes part of Council of Ministers.2. Commissions to various regional agencies and organizations - directly by the operating groups of the respective ministriesThe interaction between the forces and means of carrying out rescue and emergency work was organized by the Task Force of the Permanent provincial or municipal commission depending on the size and nature of the flooding. There is together with siting committees coordinate the activities of agencies, forces and resources.

Programme 2, topic 5

Management, coordination and control during earthquakes.

125

The destructive effect of earthquakes due to the processes of the earth's surface near the epicenter. The earthquake is a complex catastrophe. Besides direct damage - damage and changes in the landscape, not fewer and secondary negative effects accompanying the earthquake or received as its consequence. These are fires and explosions caused damage to power and gas supply systems; flooding due to the destruction of dams and other hydraulic structures; epidemics caused by disturbances in the water and sanitation; Radiation hazard destruction in nuclear power plants and others.

In seismically active regions on the planet, including Bulgaria, earthquakes appear as the most catastrophic natural disasters. There is a trend of increasing damage from earthquakes due to three main factors:

• highest growth of human and material resources in a highly seismic areas;

• underestimation of the real seismic danger leading to denigration and even eliminate seismic measures, particularly in construction;

• insufficient capacity of science to offer highly effective solutions to mitigate the effects by predicting earthquakes and characteristics of expected strong earthquake impacts and offers absolutely secure methods for securing construction.

Earthquakes on Earth are not distributed evenly and randomly throughout its surface. They are concentrated in seismic zones which coincide with zones of contact and relative movements between major lithospheric plates. Bulgaria is located in the eastern part of the Balkan Peninsula, which is the most active of Europe junction of the Alpine-Himalayan belt. Earthquake situation in the Balkans has its own specifics. The main part of earthquakes are shallow with outbreaks depth of 60 km (the crust), which greatly increases the effects on the ground. At high population density and high density construction of this fact is significant consequences even of relatively weak earthquakes.

The territory of Bulgaria is characterized by high seismic activity, and is among those classified as "second-rank earthquake danger zones" on Earth. This territory falls under the influence of both internal and external to the country seismo genic regions with an estimated magnitude 8 on the Richter scale and intensity of the ninth and the greater the scale of Medvedev - Shponhoer - Karnik.

An earthquake of high expected significant destruction of the infrastructure of the country, which would hamper the normal functioning of the state. Possible explosions, fires and varying degrees of destruction of 30-35% of residential buildings, industrial sites and hydraulic structures in the affected areas.

I. Analysis of seismic risk

Seismic risk estimated by the methods of projected seismic zoning. Evaluation of seismic risk is to ascertain:

• what will be expected losses from the degree of seismic impact;

126

• whether they have taken adequate preventive measures to reduce the effect of seismic impact. These effects depend on the magnitude of the earthquake, the distance of objects from the epicenter and availability of construction of seismic.

In analyzing the readiness of our country to meet the strong earthquake, it should be noted that the following serious problems:

• a large percentage of available buildings was designed and implemented before the new seismic standards by 1987, ie to much lower levels of earthquake insurance

• most of the buildings provided for in the regional plans for disaster protection to housing the population after a seismic impact, were built during the 1961-1990 and are mostly monolithic with reinforced concrete skeleton;

• lack of undertaken previously met strengthening measures to conserve discovered, preserved and restored archaeological structures, buildings and ensembles of national importance, vaults and warehouses for storage of movable cultural property from the effects of risk factors;

• non pre-formed expert teams to assess the damage in buildings;

• lack of provision of the affected population in temporary shelters;

• condition of the buildings of enterprises with hazardous industries;

• existing bad practices in land planning, investment planning and implementation and operation of buildings, leading to increased risk of disruption in seismic impact, such as:

- Inconsistent routes and road engineering infrastructure development schemes;

- Lack of provided planning, design and implementation of integrated measures in investment projects that are also measures for disaster protection;

- Inconsistent tightness and intensity of development;

- Admission reduced (compared to the already small) distances between buildings;

- Continuing, albeit to a lesser extent reconstruction in existing buildings leading to seriously increase the vulnerability of structures;

• lack of vision of responsibilities for setting and compliance with the minimum requirements for the degree of resilience of critical infrastructure in the country in terms of seismic impact;

• not defined levels of the earthquake, where as a result of already destroyed buildings and facilities, we expect serious damage to the facilities of electricity and electricity;

127

• many institutions do not have data on the degree of resistance of buildings and facilities in the regulated and managed their field;

• Do not work on limiting the degradation of the existing buildings.

II. Measures to prevent or reduce the adverse effects of the earthquake

To prevent or reduce the adverse effects of seismic impact take the following preventive measures:

• research, analysis and evaluation of seismic risk for the territory of the country;

• update of seismic zoning and implementation of microseismic zoning, where necessary;

• categorization in the country in terms of seismic risk;

• completion of the technical passport of the buildings within, focusing on the level of seismic safety;

• geo-landslide events;

• strict control on strict compliance with the relevant legislation in force in spatial planning, investment planning and implementation and operation of buildings;

• compliance with the standards for design and construction in seismic areas

• Bass depreciated insured and uninsured of seismic buildings and facilities;

• Development of scenarios for the consequences of strong earthquakes large urban areas in order to identify the most vulnerable areas and further measures if necessary;

• training and training for proper behavior before, during and after strong earthquakes at all levels of education;

• education and training of central and local executive bodies, reaction forces and population;

• Development and implementation of effective early warning systems;

• international exchange of information, data and scientific and practical cooperation with neighboring countries and European centers;

• Creation of a fund (cumulative) to cover the consequences of earthquakes.

III. Measures for population protection

The executive authorities plan and carry out measures to protect the population during earthquakes organizing and coordinating:

128

• analysis, evaluation and prediction of the consequences of earthquakes;

• the development and updating of regional and municipal plans for disaster protection in the "Protection earthquake";

• organization of activities for utilization plans;

• maintaining a continuous 24/7 duty;

• formation and maintenance of forces and means of carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works in damages due to the earthquake in the country;

• establishment of an organization for action and interaction between governments and the forces for activities in defense of the population and carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works;

• maintaining readiness to provide additional points of water supply and turn on the water supply system to additional sources if required;

• ensuring the ministries, departments and their structures of financial and material resources for manning, training and maintenance in constant readiness of controls and forces to respond to disasters;

• activities for the production and supply of basic construction materials for emergency and needs urgent restoration work;

• participation of companies Construction and road-building activities in the reconstruction;

• organization of expert and project teams for participation in planning the defense and engineering support of the rescue and emergency operations;

• informing the population about possible earthquakes in the country, and the rules for action and behavior when they occur.

IV. Distribution of the obligations of the responsible authorities and persons to implement measures to protect the population

1. District Governor:

• organize and manage protection in an earthquake in the area;

• organizes and is responsible for the training of district administration on ways of behavior and action in earthquake and implement the necessary protective measures;

• coordinate and supervise the preparation for action in earthquake carried out by the regional administration, regional offices of ministries and departments, companies and individuals in the field;

• organizes and supervises the implementation of preventive measures to reduce the effects of an earthquake;

129

• organizes the development and approve the regional plan for disaster protection containing mandatory part "Protection earthquake";

• creates an order staff to implement the regional plan for disaster protection and interaction with national headquarters;

• in the event of a devastating earthquake introduces an order implementing the regional plan for disaster protection - part "Protection from earthquake"; • Promote the disclosure in an earthquake;

• coordinate rescue and emergency restoration works that have arisen in the region when they go beyond the territory of a municipality, as well as the mayor has been claimed that;

• pursuant to the Road Transport Act asks carriers to provide vehicles when conducting rescue and emergency restoration works and evacuation of people, animals and valuables in an earthquake.

2. Mayor of the municipality:

• organize and manage protection in an earthquake in the municipality;

• organize, coordinate and implement preventive measures to reduce the devastating effects of the earthquake;

• organizes the development and submit for approval by the City Council municipal plan for disaster protection a section "Protecting from earthquake" and provides data for the preparation of the regional plan for disaster protection;

• creates an order staff to implement the Municipal Plan for Disaster Protection and interaction with other offices provided by Law for Disaster Protection;

• planned in the draft municipal budget funds to provide activities under the Municipal Plan for Disaster Protection and the reserve for urgent and unforeseen costs relating to the protection of the population;

• exchange information with the National Operations Centre at the General Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection" - the Interior Ministry in the field on a reported earthquake;

• pursuant to the Law on Road Transport asks carriers to provide vehicles when conducting rescue and emergency restoration works and evacuation of people, animals and valuables in an earthquake;

• Plans and organizes water supplies in disaster areas where water utilities are municipal interest;

• organize and coordinate the provision of rehabilitation assistance to the population in an earthquake;

130

• organizes and supervises the execution of urgent restoration work after the earthquake.

3. President of the Bulgarian Red Cross:

• establish and maintain a reserve of property essential for initial assistance to victims;

• supports and inter-central warehouses to reserve property for distress;

• maintain radio communication network HF and VHF frequencies;

• interact and coordinate with governmental and non-governmental structures involved in conducting rescue operations in case of an earthquake;

• liaison and coordination with the IFRC / RC INTERNATIONAL FEDERATION OF RED CROSS / RED CRESCENT and others domestic companies to attract, production and distribution in the established order of international assistance as necessary;

• collects and distributes domestic and international assistance to the population in the affected areas;

• creates a voluntary units for assistance to the population in an earthquake;

• update the information on the forces and means of the Red Cross, their tasks and opportunities for rescue and emergency, recreation activities in the electronic database of the components of the URS.

4. Physical persons:

• comply with the restrictions in connection with the declared state of emergency resulting from measures applied by the competent authorities in the conduct of activities in defense;

• help any other natural person whose life or health are put at risk due to disaster, provided they do not risk their life or health;

• submit information to phone emergency call 112 or otherwise seek opportunities to provide assistance when they are unable to personally provide the necessary support;

• provide assistance in accordance with their abilities or material assistance at the request of the mayor of the municipality or manager on site;

• allowed on the need for carrying out rescue and emergency restoration works entry of rescue teams and equipment, conducting field refurbishments, construction of facilities for protection from risk factors, clearing land or removal of

131

buildings or their parts, equipment and plants when the owner, user or manager of the property;

• Provide the head of the rescue team about the dangers that could jeopardize the life and health of the rescuers or the population;

• allow the deployment of equipment for early warning and alert in real estate, belonging to them and provide access to them for their operation.

V. Way of interaction between the components of the URS

The district governor introduced by order part "Protection earthquake" of regional plan for disaster protection. The order for introducing the governor creates regional headquarters to roll down the head and members. The district headquarters performs the following main activities:

1. analysis and assessment of the situation after the earthquake;

2. decide on the necessary scope and resourcing of rescue and emergency restoration work to prevent, limit and mitigate the consequences of the earthquake and assistance to affected populations;

3. organize and coordinate the actions of ministers, heads of departments, governors, mayors, legal persons and sole traders who are assigned security features in earthquakes;

4. supervise the implementation of tasks and measures to control the disaster;

5. inform the public through the media on the development of the disaster, the intended action for its restriction and control and the necessary precautions and actions;

6. report to the governor on the progress of ongoing protective measures.

The activity of the regional headquarters serviced logistics, communications and administered by Regional Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection", as well as competent with the nature of the disaster, agencies and institutions. To support the activities of the district headquarters, the governor set up working groups of experts, whose nominal composition is predetermined and put into groups of disclosure of the National Early Warning System and disclosure of executive authorities and the population during disasters. If necessary, the head of the regional headquarters by order may involve other experts.

At the district headquarters by order of the head of his information creates an interagency group to carry out information activities with nominal composition proposed by members of staff.

132

Programme 2, topic 6

Management, coordination and control in case of accidents with hazardous substances.

I. Analysis and assement of the risk of accidents with hazardous substances

Hazardous substances can cause serious damage. Some of them lead to cancer others affect fertility or cause birth defects. Others damage the brain, nervous system, leading to asthma and skin problems. The injuries can occur both in single exposure for some time and after long accumulation of the effects of substances on humans. Nuclear or radiological emergency is an emergency situation in an extraordinary event that requires taking operational steps to limit the risk or adverse effects on health and human safety, quality of life and property and the environment, which risk creates chain of nuclear fission or radioactive decay of fission products and radiation exposure.Това включва и ситуации, при които се изисква предприемане на оперативни действия за ограничаване на въздействията при осъзната опасност. This includes situations that require taking operational steps to limit the impacts of realized risk. Risk assessment is a requirement of European legislation which is implemented by all member states. Risk assessment is to find what could cause injury, so that they can be taken necessary precautions. Proper risk assessment is the basis for successful risk management. Training employees on the basis of properly assessed risk factors in working practice is especially important point of risk management. Trained worker can not only apply the rules, but it just works much more efficiently and helps to ensure a healthy and safe working environment. The risk determined by a hazardous substance is determined by two factors: the characteristics of the substance and extent of exposure. Important in the risk assessment is to include the foreseeable incidents and appropriate course of action in this regard and to plan proper measures in such circumstances, including first aid.

1. Chemical protection

Chemical protection of the population takes place in cases of:

industrial accidents, accompanied by explosions, fires, release of hazardous chemicals and their distribution in the ambient air;

industrial accidents involving release of hazardous chemicals as a result of leakage or spills;

accidents related to the destruction of pipelines for liquid or gaseous chemicals;

133

accidents and incidents in rail and transport vehicles for the transport of dangerous chemicals. The toxic substances are liquid or solid organic or inorganic toxic substances, pesticides, substances for producing pharmaceuticals. Toxic substances in relatively small quantities by short or prolonged exposure can damage human health, causing death through inhalation, skin absorption or ingestion.

Signs of poisoning: headache, visual disturbances, restlessness, dizziness, muscle aches, vomiting, fatigue, loss of consciousness.

1. Biological contamination

Existing production and economic conditions, the structure of agriculture, geographical location of the country deteriorated international epizootic and epifitotic climate, trade, import and export of live animals, products of animal and plant origin conditions for outbreaks of biological contamination.

"Zone of biological contamination" is a territory or territorial sea, within which are distributed or where they were introduced as a result of an accident or incident hazardous biological agents that pose a threat to life and health of people, livestock, horticulture and the environment.

"Dangerous biological agents" are pathogenic microorganisms, toxins and parasitic organisms that cause disease and / or death to humans, animals and plants.

"Dangerous biological substance" is organic material of natural or artificial origin adversely affects humans, livestock and plants in contact with them. Outbreaks of infection can be done by:

inhalation of contaminated air;

use of contaminated food and water;

through the bite of infected insects, ticks or rodents;

in contact with sick people, animals or contaminated objects;

bio-terrorist act - through the contamination of water sources, warehouses, feed, agricultural areas, food and more.

In biological contamination antiepidemic activities are conducted, performed by specialized structures of the Ministry of Health and Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry. In the case of particularly dangerous infection a system of quarantine will be started.

"Quarantine" is administrative, medical and sanitary, veterinary and other measures aimed at preventing the spread of infectious diseases and the imposition of special arrangements on economic or other activity, restriction on movement of people, vehicles and animals.

134

"Observation" is a system of measures under medical supervision isolated healthy people who have contact with patients with quarantine infections.

II. Measures to prevent or reduce the risk of accidents involving hazardous substances

1. Examination of the status of critical and potentially dangerous objects and facilities having an impact on more than one municipality. Determination of critical and potentially dangerous sites in the area that need expert reports:

Officials responsible for the preparation of expertise:

Governor;

Director of RD FSPP

3. Systems for monitoring, early warning and disclosure controls, reaction forces and population

3.1. Determining the need for construction / modernization of existing systems for monitoring, early warning and alert, available resources and means of communication (direct telephone connections, bypass telephone connections, mobile phone connections, radio and internet connection communicate on the field with: Operation Centre, National Operation Centre common to the area adjacent areas and settlements. In most sites, working with hazardous substances and materials are built local signal systems.

3.2. Identification of specific systems for construction or modernization:

In all sites of buildings I, II and III category 137 of the Law on Spatial Planning which pose a risk for the occurrence of the disaster to build local systems of disclosure. Local signal systems at the sites to integrate with National siren warning system. Reassuring to satellite monitoring in the region in real time.

3.3. Officials from the regional structures of ministries and departments to implement the action:

- District Governor;

- Director of RD FSPP;

- The heads of the companies.

III. Measures for population protection

1. Disclosure

1.1. Alignment of forces and means of the URS

1.2. Disclosure of regional and municipal level

2. Urgent measures to reduce the impact

135

2.1. Secession at the scene, identifying the areas of safety and evacuation or temporary removal of endangered populations in need

2.2. Monitoring of the concentration of hazardous substances into the air and sampling analysis (soil, water)

2.3. Use of data for weather conditions to determine the direction of diffusion of gases and vapors of hazardous substances

2.4. Stopping traffic threatened roads and railway Divisions

2.5. Establish ways to scan and / or evacuation

2.6. Exposure by bunding spill with inert materials of border areas and limiting the entry of dangerous substances into water supplies

2.7. Securing through collection, transfusion in suitable containers of the dangerous materials

3. Rescue

3.1. Displaying the injured from the area of contamination

3.2. Firefighting

3.3. First aid on the spot of injured and transport them to hospitals

3.4. Ensure public order and traffic control

3.5. Perform decontamination of people, machinery and equipment

4. Evacuation and accommodation of the affected population

4.1. Temporary exit or evacuation of people and animals

4.2. If necessary, temporary accommodation for evacuated people to spare buildings and other appropriate buildings

5. Carrying out emergency repair works

5.1. Neutralization and clean the area of the incident

5.2. Providing backup water use or supply of drinking water by tankers

5.3 Restoring the movement of vehicles and rolling stock.

6. Other operations related to protection

6.1. Recognizing, documenting and organizing the funeral of the fallen

6.2. Distribution of aid to the affected population

7. Features of accidents and incidents involving hazardous biological substances and materials or those with unknown origin

136

In case of accident and incident infection with dangerous biological substances and materials or those with unknown origin acting in a standard operating procedure by performing activities:

• detect the presence of agents of biological contamination;

• specifying the type of the agent;

• determining the source and the area of biological contamination;

• determination of safe routes for the movement;

• determining the locations of checkpoints, points sanitization points for first aid and field hospitals;

• clarification of social institutions that can function and carry out anti-epidemic measures;

• assessment of the status of objects that can cause deterioration of the epidemiological situation;

• identifying appropriate sites for burial of animal carcasses.

In the case of particularly dangerous infection introduces a system of quarantine. In standby quarantine activities are carried out by:

• establishment of strict anti-epidemic regime for the population and livestock by establishing checkpoints;

• exit or evacuation of the population;

• tracing victims with other teams of URS;

• gathering information about victims and injuries;

• sanitization of people, vehicles, etc .;

• accommodating victims in temporary posts and first aid;

• Transport provision of the population with water, food and basic necessities;

• carrying out activities on liquidation of the consequences of biological contamination - sanitization of the terrain and objects, technology, satellites and more.

In the event of an outbreak of especially dangerous infection URS structures under the leadership of Reg Health Inspection and Regional Directorate In Food Safety act for:

• specifying the places and sites affected by the particularly dangerous infection, and forecast the expected medical loss;

137

• determining the necessary additional number of medical teams, volunteers and rescuers;

• providing information on changes in the epidemiological situation;

• attracting, if necessary, more experts and officials from health facilities from neighboring areas to ensure anti-epidemic and hygiene activities;

• utilization of existing supply of protective equipment for the treatment and prevention and informing the population of especially dangerous infections and measures to protect them;

• conducting final sanitization of the population after the repeal of observation and quarantine.

IV. Distribution of the obligations of the responsible authorities and persons to implement the envisaged measures to protect the population

1. Evacuation (temporary removal) of the population from one municipality to another municipality of the district disaster

An official who directs and coordinates the temporary removal – District Governor.

Places for temporary accommodation of the population from one municipality to another municipality of the district disaster Identification of suitable sites for temporary placement - use of buildings, pre-selected for this purpose, building tent camps.

An official from the area responsible for ensuring lacking equipment - Head of "State Property and spatial planning." Sources for providing equipment shortages in case of necessity - GDFSPP, MoI, Ministry of Defence, BRC, companies and institutions possessing such equipment. Officials managing the places of temporary accommodation - state property - Head of "State Property and spatial planning."

1.1. Needs assessment of food supply, water, medical devices, medicines and other essentials and subsequent, more than a destitute communities.

Responsible officials coordinating the needs for food, water, medical devices, medicinal products and other - Governor and Director of RD FSPP. Officials carrying out a needs assessment of food, water, medical devices, medicinal products and other – Director of Reg Health Inspection, and Senior Fellow "Social Activities", specialist "Logistics" in RD FSPP. Food - through municipal structures of social assistance specialized companies, BRC. Property for temporary shelter – stores of GDFSPP, BRC, companies and State Reserve Agency of foreign aid. Clothes - stores of GDFSPP, BRC companies. Centre for Emergency Medical Aid has a central warehouse with all medications that are required in accordance with Annex № 1 to

138

Art. 10 of Ordinance № 25 on the work of the Center for a month forward. All branches of Centre for Emergency Medical Aid have stocks of required medication for 30 days of normal operation. It was established a reserve of medicines and supplies that were available in central warehouse, and contract with the medication supplier there is additional reserve and the possibility of urgent delivery if necessary.

1.3. Transport - to display the injured and evacuation, as well as transportation of valuables is organized according to municipal plans.

1.4. Clearing roads and provision of road between two or more municipalities destitute Officials from Regional Road Management responsible for organizing and coordinating the activities of clearing - Director of Regional Road Management.

1.5. Planning for additional and replacement communication and contact with the outside. To achieve better coordination, management and operational need identified for managers to place employees under the Law on Disaster Protection (from RDFSPP) have official mobile phones. An official who coordinates communications during a disaster is Head of Operation Centre.

1.6. Law and order.

An official in charge of law and order in the area - Director of Regional directorate of MoI.

Coordination of activities of the specialized executive bodies with the official from the area responsible for law and order:

secession of the region threatened by gassing, explosion, fire;

support the removal of people from threatened areas;

assistance for first aid to the victims;

assistance of specialized units of RD FSPP in carrying out rescue and liquidation of consequences.

V. Way of interaction between the components of the URS

The regional governor introduced by order some "protection in an accident with dangerous substances" on the regional plan for disaster protection. The order for introducing the governor creates regional headquarters to roll down the head and members. The district headquarters performs the following main activities:

1. analysis and assessment of the situation after the incident with hazardous substances;

2. decide on the necessary scope and resourcing of rescue and emergency restoration work to prevent, limit and mitigate the consequences of the accident with dangerous substances and assistance to affected populations;

139

3. organize and coordinate the actions of ministers, heads of departments, governors, mayors, legal persons and sole traders who are assigned security features in an accident with hazardous substances;

4. supervise the implementation of tasks and measures to control the disaster;

5. inform the public through the media on the development of the disaster, the intended action for its restriction and control and the necessary precautions and actions;

6. report to the governor on the progress of ongoing protective measures.

The activity of the regional headquarters is serviced logistics, communications and administered by Regional Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection", as well as competent with the nature of the disaster, agencies and institutions. To support the activities of the district headquarters, the governor set up working groups of experts, whose nominal composition is predetermined and put into groups of disclosure of the National Early Warning System and disclosure of executive authorities and the population during disasters. If necessary, the head of the regional headquarters by order may involve other experts.

At the district headquarters by order of the head of his information creates an interagency group to carry out information activities with nominal composition proposed by members of staff.

Coordination of forces and means of URS:

In the disaster area coordination of forces and means of the URS is organized by the Operation Centre of RD FSPP which:

1. maintain contact with the head of the operation;

2. received by the head of the operation information on the extent of the disaster activities carried out by security forces and means necessary, analyze the information and provide it in the appropriate offices for implementation of regional and municipal plans for disaster protection and National Operation Centre of GD FSPP;

3. organize the introduction of additional forces and means at the request of the head of the operation, the mayor or the governor;

4. In cooperation with local authorities coordinate the logistics of the parts of URS.

Programme 2, topic 7

140

Management, coordination and control in case of heavy transport accidents.

I. Analysis and Risk Assessment of traffic crashes

In the total number of accidents caused by vehicles in the country, the one with air and water transport accounted for only 2-3%. On the one hand the reason for this is the relatively low intensity of the movement of such vehicles, and the other - the opportunities offered by watersheds and airspace for their movement. These crashes are characterized by a high number of casualties and serious environmental problems. Search for and assistance to the victims of people hinders and slows down over time due to objective reasons that give rise to the situation.

The largest share in the total number of traffic accidents is the ground transport. For that affect many reasons: increased intensity of movement, low skills and low culture of some of the participants in this process, technical malfunctions in vehicles and traffic servicing facilities and others. As a result, the victims they are most numerous, and caused damage - the greatest. Representatives of surface transport are rail various types of trains, trams, streetcars) and Army trucks, buses, cars, vans, etc.). Vehicles. Typical for all modes of surface transport use for the movement of people, animals and a variety of goods (including dangerous to life and health) built on purpose roads. Upon the occurrence of accidents with land transport, in spite of the specific features in the conduct of rescue operations is observed generally, that the actions of the rescue teams are grouped into four stages. It's about crashes, resulting in occurred severe damage to the vehicles, has trapped and / or seriously injured people, spilling or dumping of hazardous for the environment and the health and life of humans substances and materials requiring intervention specialized services and technical assistance.

In our country, such offices are the National Service for Fire and Emergency Safety, traffic police, emergency and urgent medical aid and civil protection. Until the arrival of these services at the crash site intervention of other people should be very careful and well thought out. Otherwise there is a risk of a more complex environment permanently damage or injury people who actually help others. Therefore, in most such cases the only right decision is urgent disclosure of specialized services without taking hasty and ill-considered actions.

By accepting the message of the crash began the first stage of the rescue work. Received the message information and is continually being updated with further throughout the movement of rescue teams to the crash site. Right now it is important that proper arrangement of vehicles of rescue teams. They must stop so as not to obstruct the movement of ambulances and be a safe distance from the crash site. During this stage alongside Intelligence introduces the necessary order in place crash. Place fences and warning signs in accordance with the Law on Road Traffic. People should stay far from accident vehicles and if it is appropriate area of the crash is highlighted. Moreover it carried out preparatory work to ensure the safety of victims and rescue teams during rescue operations. Wrecked vehicles are strengthened in the status quo, excluding the effect of all spring elements, springs, shock absorbers, tires and more. In sloping terrain vehicles should be fixed to the

141

reliable points of reference to exclude any possibility of the slide them during the rescue operation. All potential ignition sources are eliminated - spilled fuel and oil are backfilled with sand or air-mechanical foam accumulating battery terminals are excluded.

In the second stage of the rescue operation is made first contact with the victims, that establish their status. For this purpose they use natural openings vehicles - doors open or broken windows and others. In the absence of such required the elaboration of the so-called. Security hole through which reaches the victims. The review is carried out by medical personnel. With the arrival of such actions all the other teams involved in the rescue, should be coordinated with it.

In the third stage is carried out technical intervention on accident damaged vehicles. Taken during this stage actions are aimed at exemption from the crumpled structure of the vehicle occupants in it. This is done when there is no other, in a fast and safe way to create the conditions for removing the victims. Its implementation is done by using various tools in manual and mechanized after rendering first aid to the injured site and stabilize their condition. The successful implementation of this stage requires a good knowledge of the structural peculiarities of the vehicles. Important in this stage is taking measures for the safety of personnel from rescue team involved in carrying out technical work and the victims themselves.

In the fourth stage of the rescue injured exported in a safe place outside the vehicle, if necessary, it provides additional medical aid and then transported to the nearest hospital.

Each stage of the rescue operation has a different duration. It depends on the type of disaster, the number and condition of victims, the amount and type of damage they have suffered as a result of the crash and others.

II. Measures to prevent or reduce the negative effects of heavy transport accidents

In the country's territory pass major railways, roads of European roads and highways, which are transported in various quantities and type of chemical, fire and explosive products.

In emergencies or accidents or rail tankers it is possible to happen dangerous chemical spills or toxic products related to gassing of different scales areas with soil contamination from spills and seepage ponds of the products.

In plane crashes it is possible to happen a large number of casualties among the passengers, and if the crash was above the village are possible destruction and additional victims among the population located in the area of aviation catastrophe.

In connection with the above, in order to prevent the risk and reduce the effects of possibly incurred heavy transport accidents it should provide the following measures:

142

1. Check the status of critical and potentially dangerous vehicles that during crash would affect more than one municipality. Determination of critical and potentially dangerous sites in the area that need expert reports.

Responsible officials for expert reports:

District Governor;

Director of RD FSPP;

The heads of the companies;

III. Measures to protect the population in the event of heavy transport accidents

1. Disclosure

1.1. Alignment of forces and means of the URS

1.2. Disclosure of regional and municipal level

2. Urgent measures to reduce the impact

2.1. Secession at the scene, identifying the areas of safety and evacuation or temporary removal of endangered populations in need

2.2. Monitoring of the concentration of hazardous substances into the air and sampling analysis (soil, water)

2.3. Use of data for weather conditions to determine the direction of diffusion of gases and vapors of hazardous substances

2.4. Stopping traffic threatened roads and railway divisions

2.5. Establish ways to scan and / or evacuation

2.6. Exposure by bunding spill with inert materials of border areas and limiting the entry of dangerous substances into water

2.7. Securing through collection, transfusion in suitable containers of the dangerous materials

3. Rescue operation

3.1. Displaying the injured from the area of contamination

3.2. Firefighting

3.3. First aid on the spot of injured and transport them to hospitals

3.4. Ensure public order and traffic control

143

3.5. Perform decontamination of people, machinery and equipment

4. Evacuation and accommodation of the affected population

4.1. Temporary exit or evacuation of people and animals

4.2. If necessary, temporary accommodation for evacuated people to spare buildings and other appropriate buildings

5. Carrying out emergency repair works

5.1. Neutralization and clean the area of the incident

5.2. Providing backup water use or supply of drinking water by tankers

5.3. Restoring the movement of vehicles and rolling stock.

6. Other operations related to protection

6.1. Recognizing, documenting and organizing the funeral of the deaths

6.2. Distribution of aid to the affected population

7. Features of accidents and incidents involving hazardous biological substances and materials or those with unknown origin

In case of accident and incident infection with dangerous biological substances and materials or those with unknown origin acting in a standard operating procedure by performing activities:

• detect the presence of agents of biological contamination;

• specifying the type of the agent;

• determining the source and the area of biological contamination;

• determination of safe routes for the movement;

• determining the locations of checkpoints, points sanitization points for first aid and field hospitals;

• clarification of social institutions that can function and carry out anti-epidemic measures;

• assessment of the status of objects that can cause deterioration of the epidemiological situation;

• identifying appropriate sites for burial of animal carcasses.

In the case of particularly dangerous infection introduces a system of quarantine. In standby quarantine activities are carried out by:

144

• establishment of strict anti-epidemic regime for the population and livestock by establishing checkpoints;

• exit or evacuation of the population;

• tracing victims with other teams of URS;

• gathering information about victims and injuries;

• sanitization of people, vehicles, etc .;

• accommodating victims in temporary posts and first aid;

• Transport provision of the population with water, food and basic necessities;

• carrying out activities on liquidation of the consequences of biological contamination - sanitization of the terrain and objects, technology, satellites and more.

In the event of an outbreak of especially dangerous infection URS structures under the leadership of Reg Health Inspection and Regional Directorate In Food Safety act for:

• specifying the places and sites affected by the particularly dangerous infection, and forecast the expected medical loss;

• determining the necessary additional number of medical teams, volunteers and rescuers;

• providing information on changes in the epidemiological situation;

• attracting, if necessary, more experts and officials from health facilities from neighboring areas to ensure anti-epidemic and hygiene activities;

• utilization of existing supply of protective equipment for the treatment and prevention and informing the population of especially dangerous infections and measures to protect them;

• conducting final sanitization of the population after the repeal of observation and quarantine.

IV. Distribution of the obligations of the responsible authorities and persons to implement the envisaged measures to protect the population

1. Evacuation (temporary removal) of the population from one municipality to another municipality of the district disaster

An official who directs and coordinates the temporary removal – District Governor.

145

Places for temporary accommodation of the population from one municipality to another municipality of the district disaster Identification of suitable sites for temporary placement - use of buildings, pre-selected for this purpose, building tent camps.

An official from the area responsible for ensuring lacking equipment - Head of "State Property and spatial planning." Sources for providing equipment shortages in case of necessity - GDFSPP, MoI, Ministry of Defence, BRC, companies and institutions possessing such equipment. Officials managing the places of temporary accommodation - state property - Head of "State Property and spatial planning."

1.1. Needs assessment of food supply, water, medical devices, medicines and other essentials and subsequent, more than a destitute communities.

Responsible officials coordinating the needs for food, water, medical devices, medicinal products and other - Governor and Director of RD FSPP. Officials carrying out a needs assessment of food, water, medical devices, medicinal products and other – Director of Reg Health Inspection, and Senior Fellow "Social Activities", specialist "Logistics" in RD FSPP. Food - through municipal structures of social assistance specialized companies, BRC. Property for temporary shelter – stores of GDFSPP, BRC, companies and State Reserve Agency of foreign aid. Clothes - stores of GDFSPP, BRC companies. Centre for Emergency Medical Aid has a central warehouse with all medications that are required in accordance with Annex № 1 to Art. 10 of Ordinance № 25 on the work of the Center for a month forward. All branches of Centre for Emergency Medical Aid have stocks of required medication for 30 days of normal operation. It was established a reserve of medicines and supplies that were available in central warehouse, and contract with the medication supplier there is additional reserve and the possibility of urgent delivery if necessary.

1.3. Transport - to display the injured and evacuation, as well as transportation of valuables is organized according to municipal plans.

1.4. Clearing roads and provision of road between two or more municipalities destitute Officials from Regional Road Management responsible for organizing and coordinating the activities of clearing - Director of Regional Road Management.

1.5. Planning for additional and replacement communication and contact with the outside. To achieve better coordination, management and operational need identified for managers to place employees under the Law on Disaster Protection (from RDFSPP) have official mobile phones. An official who coordinates communications during a disaster is Head of Operation Centre.

1.6. Law and order.

An official in charge of law and order in the area - Director of Regional directorate of MoI.

Coordination of activities of the specialized executive bodies with the official from the area responsible for law and order:

146

secession of the region threatened by gassing, explosion, fire;

support the removal of people from threatened areas;

assistance for first aid to the victims;

assistance of specialized units of RD FSPP in carrying out rescue and liquidation of consequences.

1.7. Logistics in more than a destitute communities participating in logistics officials Deputy Governor in charge of "Disaster protection" and Secretary of district administration develop and finalize contractual agreements concerning the supply necessary materials and raw materials for activities and support the real coordination. Coordination and logistical activities performed by Deputy Governor in charge of "Disaster protection".

1.8. Transportation in more than one municipality destitute Officials of the district administration, coordinating the provision of transport - Deputy Governor in charge of "Disaster protection" and Secretary of the regional administration

1.9. Health protection

An official coordinating the actions of first aid - Director of Regional Health Inspection.

1.10. Create an organization for distribution of individual means of protection of the population in need:

Persons in charge are mayors of municipalities and heads of companies and sites. Distribution of personal protective equipment is in accordance with estimates made previous.

2. Restoration of services and infrastructure of the district official of the district administration, coordinating the activities of recovery and legal spending of funds - Secretary of Regional Administration, Director of "Administrative Legal Services, Finance and Property Management, Head of Department "Regional Development". Officials responsible for determining which venues and facilities (infrastructure) recovery; prioritization of sites; renovate - Director RD FSPP, Chief of Department "Regional Development" - regional administration.

3. Support (emergency assistance) of the affected population

An official of the district administration, coordinating external and internal support, acceptance and aggregation of applications, identifying places in the area for receiving requests, distribution, distribution and reporting of support - Director of "Administrative and legal services, finance and property management" and Director of "Administrative control, regional development and State property ".

V. Way of interaction between the components of the URS

147

The regional governor introduced by order some "protection in an accident with dangerous substances" on the regional plan for disaster protection. The order for introducing the governor creates regional headquarters to roll down the head and members. The district headquarters performs the following main activities:

1. analysis and assessment of the situation after the incident with hazardous substances;

2. decide on the necessary scope and resourcing of rescue and emergency restoration work to prevent, limit and mitigate the consequences of the accident with dangerous substances and assistance to affected populations;

3. organize and coordinate the actions of ministers, heads of departments, governors, mayors, legal persons and sole traders who are assigned security features in an accident with hazardous substances;

4. supervise the implementation of tasks and measures to control the disaster;

5. inform the public through the media on the development of the disaster, the intended action for its restriction and control and the necessary precautions and actions;

6. report to the governor on the progress of ongoing protective measures.

The activity of the regional headquarters is serviced logistics, communications and administered by Regional Directorate "Fire Safety and Population Protection", as well as competent with the nature of the disaster, agencies and institutions. To support the activities of the district headquarters, the governor set up working groups of experts, whose nominal composition is predetermined and put into groups of disclosure of the National Early Warning System and disclosure of executive authorities and the population during disasters. If necessary, the head of the regional headquarters by order may involve other experts.

At the district headquarters by order of the head of his information creates an interagency group to carry out information activities with nominal composition proposed by members of staff.

Programme 2, topic 8

Management, coordination and control in case of snowdrifts, blizzards and icing .

I. Analysis and assessment of the risk of snowdrifts, blizzards and icing

Winter is the season during which the invasion of cold air masses in the region is common. The average January temperatures range between -2°C and -3°C but

148

minimum temperatures often rise to -15°C and -20°C. The severity of the winter and is expressed with frequent frosty days / minimum temperatures below 00°C / but sometimes happen periods of ice days / maximum temperatures below 00°C/. Winter precipitation amounts moving in a range between 100 and 140 l / qm and the smallest compared to other seasons. Prevailing winds throughout the year are western and north, but because of the openness of the north also winds with an easterly component. Average annual rainfall is between 500 and 600 l / m 2. Average number of days with snow cover is 40-50 days. Average thickness of snow cover is 7-10 cm. The highest snow is 100 cm. During the winter months, the region could fall heavy snow, accompanied by moderate to strong wind. It is possible to hamper the movement, supplying the population with products and essential commodities, and be disturbed normal functioning of the national economy in the area. Some places may be difficult to access without electricity and water supply, with impaired transport communications with all the ensuing consequences.

Due to the low temperatures in winter are formed icing and black ice on roads, power lines, open communications equipment, overhead wires on electrified transport and others. Following the snowdrifts and icing in the region may occur:

- Drifts and cluttered, with the result that will form impassable sections of the road network, particularly in the municipal;

- Difficulty in supplying the population with food and other goods;- Icing the possible breaking of lines - high and low voltage;- Suspension of traffic on some sections of the road network;

ІI. Measures to prevent or reduce the risk of snowdrifts:

1. Cleaning and maintaining the normal road passability of Republican and municipal road network.

2. Indentifying critical road sections of Republican and municipal road network, which may arise snowdrifts and icing.

3. Determining of bypass routes and exits for the removal of faulty equipment and ensure normal movement before the winter season.

4. Conclusion of contracts with road maintaining companies for maintenance and cleaning of municipal roads.

5. Cleaning the roads of the municipal road network with its own equipment and road maintaining companies.

6. Carrying out rescue operations for the removal of trapped and stranded people and cars.

7. Early warning and disclosure controls, reaction forces and the population of impending weather changes in weather (heavy snow, snowdrifts and icing) - performed by individuals by conventional means.

Systems for monitoring, early warning and disclosure of forces of URS and population.

The region information about the weather, the occurrence of storm phenomena amounts of precipitation and future development of the meteorological situation is obtained from Research Institute of Hydrometeorology part of Bulgarian Acadamy of Science, Centre for aircosmic surveillance part of GD FSPP-MoI and media.

149

ІІІ.Measures for protection of population:

1. Development and updating of regional and municipal plans for disaster protection in part of snowdrifts and icing.

2.Conducts events absorption of the regional and municipal plans for disaster protection in part snowdrifts and icing.

3.Information of population for the occurrence of snowdrifts and icing in the region.

4.Clean Republican and municipal road network to ensure normal movement of cars and people.

5. Organization of normal supply of food, drinking water, medicines and more;6. Organization providing medical care for severely and dialysis patients -

providing transportation to hospitals (dialysis centers).Activities to protect the population in case of snowdrifts and icing are

implemented by departments, offices, powers and resources of the regional structures of ministries and departments, according to Art. 20 of Law on Disater Protection of which are components of URS. Protective activities begin with timely inform the population about the upcoming change in weather conditions and the likelihood of snowdrifts and icing in the region.

Cleaning the roads of the national road network is carried out under the guidance of the Director of Regional Road Administration (RRA) technique of road supporting companies that have obligations under the contracts for winter cleaning.

Cleaning of roads municipal roads is carried out under the leadership of mayors and technology of road maintenance companies, sole traders and private farmers under contracts for the maintenance of municipal roads before the onset of winter.

Headquarters for the implementation of the regional plan for disaster protection plan and carry out measures to protect the population in case of snowdrifts and icing by organizing and coordinating:

1. Updationg of the regional and municipal plans for disaster protection, are constantly upon the occurrence of a change in legislation, changes in regional and municipal administrations in the territorial units of the components of URS and others. The district governor and the mayors of municipalities organize and manage the updating of regional and municipal plans for disaster protection - Part snowdrifts and icing.

 2. Learning and simulation of regional and municipal plans for disaster protection.

Preparation of executive management bodies and forces of the constituent parts of URS is done by conducting drills and exercises. With training and exercises are intended to improve coordination, interaction and practical skills of the teams of the components of URS status and effectiveness of communication and information system for response in case of snowdrifts and icing in the region. Training and exercises are conducted in order to:

• Minister of Interior;• District governor;• Mayor.

150

In conducting training and exercises includes the population to acquire adequate behavior for actions in case of snowdrifts and icing.

2.1.District Governor organizes and is responsible for the training of district administration for the behavior and action in case of snowdrifts icing and implement the necessary protective measures.

2.2. Executive bodies and other state authorities organize training of employees of subordinate units, offices and other operational structures for implementation of activities under protection in case of snowdrifts and icing.

2.3. Regional Education Management organizes and supervises training in schools and childcare for proper behavior and action in case of disasters, accidents, accidents and fires. Regional Education Management:

• guides the development plans of schools and kindergartens for protection in case of snowdrifts and icing;

• organizes the training of directors of schools and kindergartens for the development and adoption of plans to protect residents in case of snowdrifts and icing;

• monitor the conduct of training exercises and drills in order to absorb the plans by the staff and students;

• organizes the training of directors and staff of schools and kindergartens to implement measures to protect students and children for action in case of snowdrifts and icing.

• Participate in organizing and conducting extracurricular activities - school competitions "Protecting disasters, fires and emergencies," drawing competition "With my eyes I saw trouble" and others.

2.4. Training of the population for the behavior and action and the implementation of necessary protective measures and Disaster Management organized by mayors as optional training

2.5. Funding sources:- budgjet of the region;- budgjet of the municipalities;- budgjet of the regional structures of the ministries and departments; - budgjet of the state(for voluntary formations);- Other3. Informing and warning the population in case of snowdrifts and icing in the

region:Informing and warning the population in case of snowdrifts and icing in the

region is carried out by sirens installed with optional speech information, radio-unit and cable operators. Informing and warning the population in case of snowdrifts and icing also is carried by local radio nodes and cable operators. Crucial to the successful implementation of the rescue and protection activities is the initial informing the population about:

- proper behavior and actions of the population in case of snowdrifts and icing;- informing for changing weather conditions in the area and imposed

restrictions on the organization of traffic - not to take a trip on the road Republican and municipal road network in case of snowdrifts and icing;

- bypass routes impassable roads;- posts for regulation and diversion of traffic.

151

4. The activities to reduce the risk:- introduction of members of Headquarters for the implementation of the

regional plan for disaster protection plan with functions of the components of the URS maintenance and cleaning of roads Republican and municipal road network in the region in case of snowdrifts and icing;

  - training the population to participate in the activities of defense in case of snowdrifts and Icing (broadcasts on local radio and television stations).

ІV. Distribution of the obligations of the responsible authorities and persons to implement the envisaged measures to protect the population in snowdrifts and Icing:

1. In case of snowdrifts and icing in the region, the governor:- Promote the protection of life and human health, the environment and the

actions of the governing bodies and the forces of the constituent parts of URS response in case of emergencies in severe winter conditions;

- Coordinate Rescue and emergency restoration works when they go beyond the territory of a municipality;

- introduction an order implementing the regional plan for disaster protection - Part snowdrifts and icing;

- May declare a state of emergency in the region or any part of it due to heavy snow, snowdrifts, icing and impassable roads in the area;

- Organize, coordinate and control the process of relief and reconstruction;- Define the duties and responsibilities of the governing bodies and the forces

of the constituent parts of URS in carrying out rescue and liquidation of consequences of snowdrifts and icing to restore normal rhythm of life in the area.

3. Activities of the Regional Road Administration (RRA)3.1. Maintaining continuous operational duty;3.2. Setting up an organization to clean the republican road network by road

maintainance companies in the field under harsh winter conditions;3.3. Development of options for temporary traffic organization in the field

under harsh winter conditions;3.4. When snowstorms (Drifting Snow) Snow Plowing are suspended while

maintaining readiness to immediately start work after stopping the wind (drifts). At the start of work to liaise between neighboring RRA meeting of the columns snow removal vehicles on the road, regardless of borders between neighboring RRA in order to simultaneously restore traffic on the way. Complete removal of snow and ice on the roads anywhere and at any time is practically impossible and economically unjustified. The roads are cleaned to ensure the setting of the road and safe driving at reasonable speeds in winter conditions. Then removed formed shafts in banquets, lest cause in New rainfall snowdrifts on the roads. When snowstorms and snowdrifts and closing roads are performed firstly breakthroughs in width bulldozer or screw of a snow blower and a widening gap every 100 meters to ensure the movement of buses, cars and trucks. Fighting icing kept mechanically by chemicals and by a combination of mineral materials with chemicals. Anti-frost is mainly used a combination of sand and salt, and to overcome the consequences of the rapid icing of roads are steep sections of the primary and secondary road network is spread salt only. Chemical agents (magnesium salts and lye) are used against the formation of

152

black ice on the roads of first and second degree by spraying in amount according to the established norms in the "Technical rules and requirements for road maintenance" - 2009. Sanding is done after stopping snowfall and at sections with sharp curves, large longitudinal gradients, bridges and places with permanent ice.

4. Logistic: The main task of logistics is organizing the supply of necessary goods or

materials in the right place and time, given the quantity and quality with minimal effort and expense. In carrying out rescue activities, participating forces and funds are provided by the structure of which they are subject, as the costs incurred are reimbursed under the established order by the Interdepartmental Commission for Reconstruction and Assistance at the Council of Ministers.

The order of interaction and coordination between the responsible officials involved in logistic is specified by the regional governor, assisted by the person in charge of the site. In the logistics involved and the mayors of settlements, which provide data for the preliminary agreements for the supply of basic necessities.

4.1. Providing normal operation of water supply facilities: When hurricane winds, snowdrifts and freezing all objects are likely to injuries

and damage. In snowdrifts will break the connection to the water supply facilities (pumping stations, water supplies, reservoirs, etc.) located outside the settlements. When rainfall low temperatures will occur ice, freezing of some parts of the structure of serviced sites, interruption of power. The main activity of "Water Supply" Ltd. is a mining, treatment and supply of water for household drinking water in villages in the region. The Company creates conditions to ensure normal water supply, ensure the protection of water sources and water supply system owned by the state or those with state participation, plan and organize the supply of drinking water to the population and carrying out sanitation activities in flooded areas.

4.2. Providing normal operation of distribution facilities disaster is provided by the "CEZ BULGARIA" Plc:

4.3. Assesment of needs of food supply, water, medical devices, medicines and other essentials:

4.3.1. Officials in charge coordinating the needs for food, water, medical devices, medicinal products and other:

- Director of the Regional Health Inspectorate (RHI)- Chairman of the Cooperative Union. 4.3.2. Officials carrying out a needs assessment of food, water, medical

devices, pharmaceuticals and other products;- Chairman of the Cooperative Union and responsible of medical care in the

municipatiy.4.3.3. Estimate for three days needs food, water, medical devices, medicinal

products and others for the whole area.4.4. Health protection:The official coordinating the actions of first aid is the director of Regional

Health Inspectorate. In order state-administrative director of Regional Health Inspectorate directly to the Ministry of Health and as such there is managerial and logistics functions over health and hospitals and outpatient care.

The director of RHI and directors of hospitals during disaster organize:

153

-logistichni functions in connection with the creation of the necessary conditions for medical sorting, primary processing, treatment, rehabilitation and medical examination of victims;

-logistic functions in connection with the protection of stationary patients and medical staff from external factors;

-logistic functions in connection with the formation of reserves for resource provision of medical services;

-logistic functions in relation to the training of medical professionals and the public in rendering medical assistance in disasters.

5. Restoration of services and infrastructure of the area:5.1. Manual operation recovery services, public infrastructure and

coordination of municipalities is carried out by the district governor.5.2. An official of the district administration, coordinating the activities of

recovery and legal spending of funds is the governor and director of Administrative Legal Services, Finance and State Property Agency.

5.3. Official responsible for determining which venues and facilities (infrastructure) recovery prioritization of the sites and the repair work is the Director of "Administrative Control, Regional Development and State Property".

6. Support (emergency assistance) of the affected population:6.1. An official of the district administration, coordinating external and internal

support to the affected population is district governor.6.2. Internal support for field: official of the district administration responsible

for the internal support of the affected population is the responsible deputy governor.

6.2.1. An official of the district administration responsible for the adoption and aggregation of applications (requests) from the municipalities responsible official of the district administration for the adoption and generalization of requests for assistance to the population in the affected municipalities Director of Administrative Legal Services, Finance and State Property Agency.

6.3. External assistance for the area:6.3.1. An official of the district administration responsible for the preparation

of applications / requests by type of request form - appendix №27 is Director of Administrative Legal Services, Finance and State Property Agency.

6.3.2. Procedure for preparation of applications / requests: - assessment of additional needs for food, water, medical supplies and

medicines; providing a transport for the delivery of additional quantities of products; Analysis of opportunities for financial security of supply additional products resources of the district budget; - assesment of damage of residential and public buildings, infrastructure, preparation of necessary documents as required by the Rules of Organization and Procedure of Interdepartmental Commission recovery and support; - query granting (recovery of missing / consumed) funds to Interdepartmental Commission recovery and support.

6.3.3. Determination of institutions and organizations in the country to send requests - set according to specific needs and requests the summary.

6.3.4. Officials involved in the allocation, distribution and reporting of support are:

154

- Director of Administrative Legal Services, Finance and State Property Agency in district administration;

- Technical assistant in Directorate Administrative Control, Regional Development and State Property. V. Way of interaction between the components of the URS:

1. Organization of actions of protection authorities in case of snowdrifts and Icing:

1.1. Manual actions for protection authorities in heavy snowfall and snowdrifts Icing:

The management of the actions of the constituents of the URS is performed by the District Governor.

1.2. Headquarters for the implementation of the regional plan for disaster protection

The activity of HQ lies in the following:- Making arrangements for timely gathering, analyzing and summarizing

information about the situation in case of snowdrifts and icing;- Analyzing the calamities situation due to heavy snowfall and snowdrifts;- Making the necessary calculations, reports and decision making; - order of the governor to conduct Rescue and emergency restoration works.Leadership and coordination of Rescue and emergency restoration works in

severe winter conditions in the municipalities, the mayors with their orders on the grounds of Article 65, paragraph 1, item 7 have built Headquarters for the implementation of the regional plan for disaster protection.

1.2.1. Management activities for conducting Rescue and emergency restoration works in severe winter conditions in the field is carried out by the governor and created Headquarters for the implementation of the regional plan for disaster protection from their permanent jobs (control stations). In case of complicated winter situation the HQ builds expertise and technical groups of representatives of the regional structures of the ministries and agencies concerned with the protection of the population. Of particular importance for conducting Rescue and emergency restoration works in severe winter conditions, the actions of all structures (regional and departmental) to be coordinated between them.

1.2.2. The general management of the activities in the defense field is carried out by the district governor, who immediately can create and send an operating group (OG) in place. For coordination and interaction of OG to the governor or the mayor shall include representatives of the regional structures of the ministries and departments. The interaction between the parts of URS involved in Rescue and emergency restoration works trapped in bottlenecks and areas carried out by the head of the place. Head of the place is the director of RD FSPP or an authorized person in charge.

1.2.3. Special protective actions (mains and sewerage systems, roads, etc.) are guided by the heads of departmental units in municipalities.

2. Organization of communications in the area:2.1. Available tools and communication capabilities:-Using the capabilities of fixed and mobile networks - fixed and mobile phones;- Construction of telephone connections on bypass routes;

155

- Internet;- Fax.2.2. Coordination of communications occurred during severe winter

conditions.3. Identification of areas in each municipality for deployment of the URS from

other areas.

156

TRAINING FOR SOCIAL SERVICIES SPECIALIST;First Aid

FIRST AID COURSEFOR VOLUNTEERS UNITS – 20 HOURS

DAY 1TIME

ACTIVITYSUBJECT NECESSARY

MATERIALS9.00 – 10.30 Session 1 – Organization and national

legislation on training in emergency situations

Power point slides, video projector;

10.30 – 11.00 COFFEE BREAK11.00 – 12.30 Session 2 - Basic principles

- `We do only what we know’- Emergency number 112 and

necessary information to be communicated to the dispatcher

Securing the place of accident

Power point slides, video projector,

mannequin resuscitation;

12.30 – 14.00 LUNCH BREAK14.00 – 15.30 Session 3 – Basic life support (BLS)

- Assess the state of consciousness- Clear the airways- Assess the breath and circulation- State of unconsciouness- Maneuvers of cardiopulmonary resuscitation on adult- Automated external defibrillation

Power point slides, video projector,

mannequin resuscitation;

15.30 – 16.00 COFFEE BREAK16.00 – 17.30 Session 4– Basic life support (BLS) -

continuation- Complications that may appear

during the resuscitation maneuvers- Particularities of cardiopulmonary

resuscitation on children and babies

- Particularities of cardiopulmonary resuscitation on pregnant women- Suffocation (obstruction of airways) on adults, children and babies.

Power point slides, video projector,

mannequin resuscitation;

157

DAY 2TIME

ACTIVITYSUBJECT NECESSARY

MATERIALS9.00 – 10.30 Session 5 – Wounds and hemorrhage -

Wounds : definition, complications- Hemorrhage – types of hemorrhage and their identification- Types of bandages- Shock- Particular types of wounds

Power point slides, video projector,

mannequin resuscitation;

10.30 – 11.00 COFFEE BREAK11.00 – 12.30 Session 6 - Lesions of joints and bones

- Sprains- Dislocations- Fractures

Power point slides, video projector,

mannequin resuscitation;

12.30 – 14.00 COFFEE BREAK14.00 – 15.30 Session 7 - Lesions arising from expose to

extreme temperatures:- Frostbite- Burns- Electrocution- Poisoning:- Carbon monoxide poisoning- Drug poisoning- Mushroom poisoning

Slide-uri power point, videoproiector,

manechin resuscitare;

15.30 – 16.00 COFFEE BREAK16.00 – 17.00 Session 8

- Alergic reactions- Cerebral vascular accident- Convulsion- Thoracic painCase studies. Practical applications

Power point slides, video projector,

mannequin resuscitation;

17.00 – 17.30 TEST

158

FIRST AID COURSE– 20 hoursGENERAL PRINCIPLES OF PROVIDING PRE-MEDICAL FIRST-AID

Chapter I. Basic principles

In an emergency, stay calm!Even if you are trained to provide first aid, it is normal to be stressed when you have to give first aid. Try to master your emotions before taking action. Give yourself a moment to evaluate the situation and to calm down. Do not rush to act and, under no circumstances, do not put yourself in risky situations.The first task is to ensure that there are safe conditions. Try to find out what happened. Analyze the situation and check for potential hazards: traffic, fire, electricity supplies.Never put yourself in a risky situation. Come closer to the place of the accident only if you can do this without putting your life in danger. If the situation is uncertain and you cannot give first aid unless you put your life in danger, call the emergency services. Wait in a safe place the arrival of the specialized crews.It is not always required the presence of the medical staff onsite. If it is, alert the emergency services. 112 is the European emergency number, including in Romania.

What information to communicate?Because every seconds matters in a situation where human lives are in danger, it is important to give clear and accurate information when you call.

- Introduce yourself and tell what you know about providing first aid;- Explain what happened, the nature of the accident;- Communicate to the emergency services where exactly their crews have

to go: locality, county/sector, street, number, benchmark in that area;- Ask someone to wait for the crews of the emergency services to guide

them to the place of the accident.

‘We do only what we know’If you're dealing with an emergency where IT must be given first aid and you do not know what is best to do, make sure that you do only things that you were prepared to and that you master. If you have some doubts, call the emergency services. Do not attempt maneuvers that could worsen the condition of the victim.

159

Chapter II. Basic life support (BLS)

Checking the state of consciounessEasily shake the victim grabbing his/her shoulders:Ask the victim: ‘Are you okay?’, ‘What happened?’

The victim reacts (for instance, opens the eyes or responds)- Leave the victim in the position where you find him/her, checking that

there is not any kind of danger. Do not move him/her unless he/she is in danger;

- Try to find out what happened to the victim;- Ask for help if necessary or if you have doubts;- Check if the victim is conscious and breathes regularly;- Observe and reasses the vital signs regularly;- Provide first aid if necessary.

The victim does not react:• cry for help• put the victim on the back and clear the airways• check if he/she breathesLOOK (look)LISTEN (listen)FEEL (touch)BREATHELook, Listen and Feel if he/she breathes for 10 seconds_ Look to see if the thorax is lifting;_ Listen to the sound of the breath;_ turn him/her in recovery position;_ check the state of the victim and go for help if needed;_ send somenone for help or call the ambulance if there are other persons around;_ observe and reasses the vital signs regularly.AIRWAYSClearing the airways is essential for the victim to breathe normally.Check if they are ‘open and clear’._ put your hand on the victim’s forehead and gently pull the head on the back;_ lift the victim’s chin to open the airways;_ gently pull the victim’s jaw to open the mouthTry to avoid leaving the victim’s head too much on the back!Foreign bodies in the airways:_ remove the visible foreign bodies in the victim’s body;_ remove the broken or loose teeth. BLOOD CIRCULATION Checking the pulse is a very difficult maneuver, therefore it is recommended to follow other signs of blood circulation, for instance the skin colour or extremities warmth. If the blood circulation exists: observe and reasses the vital signs regularly. Unconscious victim:

160

In case of unconsciousness, the person does not respond to touch or address. It is important to remember that there are many causes of lossing the consciousness, i.e. skull injury, poisoning, excessive alcohol consumption, etc. Fainting is considered a loss of consciousness for a short period of time. A fainted person usually awakens quickly if his/her head is laid in the same position as the body. When you find someone who seems devoid of life it is important to find out what happened in order to provide aid in the most effective manner. An important first step before providing aid is to make sure that you are not putting your life in danger. Look around and check if the place is safe. If possible, leave the person in the position you found him/her. If the victim reacts to toucing or address, he/she did not lose the consciouness. Stay with him/her. The condition can worsen.- Place the person in the ‘recovery’ position- Remove the glasses, if he/she has them.

IF THE UNCOUNSCIOUS PERSON IS LAID ON THE STOMACH: When the unconscious person is laid on the stomach, the suffocation risk is small. With little adjustments, by pulling his/her head on the back, you can clear his/her airways. The victim does not breatheOpen the access entry of the air. Lean the head back, lift the neck.Remove the visible foreign bodies from the mouth. If the victim is still not breathing, start the artificial respiration (mouth-to-mouth method). Continue this maneuver until the victim breathes normally, by himself/herself or until someone qualified assumes the responsibility of the treatment.

SupervisionThe victim cannot be let unsupervised. If possible, each victim should receive supervision. It is important that the person who provides first aid to have a calm and friendly behavior.The unconscious victims must be placed in recovery position.

SOUND THE ALARM – 112 – CALL THE AMBULANCE! RAPIDLY SOUND ALARM MEANS QUICK AID

The first minutes after an accident are often decisive for the survival of the victim and for limiting the accident consequences. If, directly at the place of the accident, it is provided correct first aid, it is prevented the aggravation of the situation and the chances of the medical treatment that will follow to succeed increase. THE FIRST MINUTES ARE CRITICAL It may take five minutes or an hour until the ambulance arrives. While waiting for the ambulance, your actions of first aid are important.

NEVER RISK YOUR OWN LIFE! PROTECT YOURSELF! CONTROL THE STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS. LOOK, LISTEN, FEEL

161

Cardiopulmonary resuscitationCardiopulmonary resuscitation on adult

RAPIDLY SOUND ALARM MEANS QUICK AIDRAPID RESUSCITATION INCREASES THE CHANCES OF SURVIVAL

The cardiopulmonary resuscitation provided both by one rescuer or by two rescuers is a suite of 2 insufflations (artificial respiration) and 30 chest compression (cardiac massage) carried out at a pace of 100-120 / min Note 1: Chest compressions can be made without mouth-to-mouth respiration because they provide a blood flow critical for the brain and heart by increasing the intrathoracic pressure and by direct compression on the heart. Note 2: When are stopped the maneuvers of cardiopulmonary ressuscitation:

- if the victim breathes and has pulse;- if he/she is taken by the ambulance;- after 30 minutes.

Note 3: The maneuvers of cardiopulmonary ressuscitation are performed 3-4 hours for victims who have spent much time at low temperatures. BREATHING: Body needs a continuous supply of oxygen. A part of the oxygen from the air passes through the lungs into the blood. Then, it is carried by the blood to various organs in the body. Blood circulates in the body being pumped by the heart. CLEAR AIRWAYS: At the unconscious person, all the muscles relax, including tongue. The back of the tongue may then slightly falll back, thus blocking the airways. The jaw and tongue obstruct the airways. That happens when a person is laid on his/her back unconscious. Therefore a victim should always be helped to breathe independently by clearing the airways. When we pull the head on the back, the jaw rises and the airways are cleared. CHECKING THE BREATHING: Put one hand on the forehead. Then place two fingers of the other hand on the bone part of the chin. Lift the chin up. Carefully pull the head on the back. Lean over the injured person, with your cheek close to his/her mouth and looking at the chest. LOOK – Look if the chest is lifting. LISTEN – Listen for breathing sounds. FEEL – Try to feel the breath on your cheek.

First aid in case of respiratory arrest Step 1: Clear the mouth of eventual visible foreign bodies. Protect yourself from coming into contact with the victim's blood using the ‘rescuer’s handkerchiefs’ (ie. a handkerchief, a textile material, a sterile compress) Step 2: Keep the airways clear by pulling the head back. With your thumb and forefinger of the hand that you keep on the victim’s forehead, pluck the nostrils. Step 3: Inhale, place your mouth over the victim’s mouth after you've protected yourself and insufflate him/her air. Insufflate slowly for about 2 seconds.

162

Check if the chest is rising (then the air arrived in the lungs). If the chest is not rising, pull the victim's head farther back, pluck the nostrils better and try again. Step 4: Remove your mouth after you have insufflated air. Raise your head. While the victim expires and the chest is going down, get ready for a new insufflation: take a deep breath. Step 5: Continue the insufflations at the pace in which you normally breathe until:

- the unconscious person starts to breathe again;- you are replaced by someone else;

Note: If the mouth is injured and it is impossible to insufflate through it, cover the mouth and insufflate through nose. Step 6: If the victim starts to breathe, put him/her in the recovery position. BLOOD CIRCULATION: Blood circulates in the body due to the pump effect of the heart. By blood circulation, cells are continuously supplied with oxygen. Blood is pumped with high pressure from the left half of the heart to all parts of the body, roughly 60-100 times per minute. If the heart stops, every organ will be quickly damaged by lack of oxygen. The most sensitive organ is the brain: already after 10-15 seconds, it disapperas the consciouness, breathing, and muscle contraction. The victim is not reacting or breathing. It is not available an automated external defibrillator (AED) or it was not brought: Ask someone to alert the emergency services. Ask that person to bring an AED if one is available near the place where you are. If you are alone, alert the emergency services using the mobile phone, and if possible also procure AED from the immediate vicinity of the place where you are. Make sure that the victim is laid face up on a hard surface, before starting the resuscitation. The heart is located under the breastbone, slightly on the left side of the chest. It reaches the ends of the costal arch, but not the bottom of the breastbone (xiphoid appendix). Step 1: Place the palm of one hand on the center of the chest. Place the palm of the other hand on the first one. Cross the fingers of the two hands and make sure you do not pressure the victim's ribs, upper abdomen or xiphoid appendix. Step 2: Lean your body in front, so that the shoulders are above the compression place. Press with your arms straight, without bending the elbows. Use own weight to press down the sternum with at least 5, maximum 6 cm. Between compressions, let the sternum to rise completely without taking your hands off it. Be careful not to exert pressure on the sternum during the thoracic relaxation. Step 3: Repete the thoracic compressions with a pace of approximately 100- 120/ min. Step 4: Continue with 2 mouth-to-mouth respiration, then alternatively carry out 30 compressions with 2 mouth-to-mouth ventilations. As soon as you have the AED at your disposal, continue the resuscitation maneuvers using the device.

AUTOMATED EXTERNAL DEFIBRILLATION (ADE)

163

When heart stops beating and blood is not circulating, the victim suffered a cardiac arrest. In many cases, the heart continues to beat. These beats are so irregular that the heart no longer contracts as normal. In this situation, the heart can no longer pump blood to circulate through the body. With the help of AED, it can be corrected the abnormal heart rhythm by using electrical shocks. If it is quickly used the defibrillator, a normal heart rapidly starts working properly. This method is called ‘defibrillation’. An ADE is a device operated by a computer, which analyzes the victim's heartbeat. After it performs the analysis, the device decides whether the electric shocks are needed. AED is a device of high precision and triggers electric shocks only when necessary. There are semi-automated and automated defibrillators. Semi-automated defibrillator indicates the rescuer when he/she must press the button, so it is triggered an electric shock. An automated defibrillator triggers by itself the electric shocks. Even after the shock was administered succesfully, you must follow the directions given by the AED. It is very important to continue the resuscitation. An AED does not replace the throcacic compressions and mouth-to-mouth respiration.

Precautions:- Wipe the victim's chest if it is wet, before applying electrodes. Remove any plasters on the victim's chest.- Some victims have pacemaker. If it is such a victim, you will notice a bulge under the skin just below the clavicle. Proceed so as NOT to put electrodes on the pacemaker, but beside, respectively below it.- Remove any metal jewelry that could come into contact with the electrodes. If this is not possible, do not place electrodes on such an object.

The victim does not react, does not breath. An AED is available:1. Perform the resuscitation maneuvers until it is available an AED2. Turn on the AED as soon as you have such a device. Follow exactly the AED directions. If there are two rescuers, one of them must continue the resuscitation maneuvers.3. Remove everything that covers the victim's chest. Dispose electrodes on the victim's chest. The correct position of the electrodes is presented on their packaging.4. Proceed so that no one touches the victim while the device analyzes the cardiac rhythm.5. If it is necessary an electric shock, do this so that no one sits near the victim. If necessary, press the shock button. If the device is automatic, it triggers itself the shock.6. If the device shows that you have to start the resusciattion, perform immediatly the resuscitation maneuvers. Each time perform 30 thoracic compassions and 2 mouth-to-mouth respiration.7. Follow the instructions given by the device until:- Arrives the specialized staff that can continue the resuscitation;- The victim regains his/her consciousness, he/she is moving, opens his/her eyes,

breathes normally;- You are too tired to continue.

164

8. If the victim regains his/her consciousness, stop the resuscitation maneuvers. Do not turn off the defibrillator and hold the electrodes on the victim's chest. The defibrillator will not administer shocks if it is not necessary. A victim that breathes but has lost his/her consciousness should be put in the safety (recovery) position.

Accidents during resuscitation: Vomit: Too quick or too strong insufflations: the air reaches the victim's stomach, causing vomiting. In this case, turn the victim on one side and clean his/her mouth. Then, continue the resuscitation procedure. Rescuer’s hyperventilation: the rescuer breathes more air than necessary and therefore it decreases his/her carbon dioxide level in the blood. Signs: dizziness, tingling in the fingers, states close to fainting. The rescuer will hold his/her breath for few minutes- until such signs disappear.

Cardiopulmonary resuscitation on babies and children In the resuscitation guides, it is made the following distinction:

- Baby : person who did not turn 1 year- Child: person between 1 year and prepubertal age.

The resuscitation procedure available for adults also applies to babies and children. Artificial respiration It is made in the same way as on adults, for older children. On babies, the mouth of the person providing first aid must cover both his/her mouth and his/her nose. Insufflate only the amount of air necessary to produce the lift of the chest. Thoracic compressions On babies and children, you have to use less force when you apply thoracic compressions. Press the sternum to a distance equal to at least one third of the total height of the thorax. On babies, perform the maneuver with 2 fingers, the middle and forefinger. On children, you can use one hand or both hands. On older children, it will be easier for you to use both hands. Babies and children resuscitantion with the help of AED Standard defibrillators can be used for victims of all ages. If the defibrillator is used on babies and children, it is advisable to use the corresponding electrodes, with attenuator. The electrodes arrangement differs from one country to another.

Resuscitation maneuvers on pregnant woman The resuscitation maneuvers on pregnant women are done in the same way as on adults, with the only exception that she must be placed in recovery position on the left side. The maneuvers will be performed by two rescuers, one of them holding the pregnant woman permanently in left lateral decubitus.

Suffocation/ Obstruction of the upper airway

165

Respiratory passage can be blocked by foreign bodies: we are ‘drowning’. When an adult drowns, it often implies a piece of food that entered in the trachea instead of the esophagus. This can happen to anyone. As long as that person breathes, he/she can cough most of the time. It is the best way to remove the foreign body from the trachea. If that person ceases to breathe, he/she needs immediate help. In the throat, the air and food ways intersect. When we swallow, the epiglottis closes over the larynx so that food does not take on the airway. Sometimes it happens that the epiglottis cannot keep pace, especially when we swallow and breathe at the same time. Then it is easy to ‘drown’.Signs showing that a foreign body got stuck in the airways:_ the respective person puts his/her hand on the neck_ cannot breathe, try to take a breath_ cannot speak_ cannot cough_ lifts his/her shoulders_ he/she panics.First aid:1.CRY FOR HELP2. GIVE 5 STRIKES ON THE BACKStay behind the victim. With all palm, give 5 strikes on the back, between shoulder blades.3. PRESS THE ABDOMENStep 1: Lean the person forward. Stay behind him/her with your arms around the waist, tighten in a fist one hand and place the part with the thumb on the patient's abdomen, between ribs and navel.Step 2: Grab the wrist with the other hand and press inward and obliquely upwards. This will produce an increase of the pressure in lungs that can remove the obstacle.Note: The way of keeping the hands (the so-called ‘Heimlich’ maneuvers) is used when you provide first aid to a person that was choking on something. The pushes should not be very strong because you can cause very serious internal injuries. Sometimes it takes several pushes to remove the stuck object.4. COMBINED TECHNIQUEIt means alternating the abdominal compressions with strikes on the back: 5 abdominal compressions followed by 5 strikes on the back.Suffocation on babies and childrenThe above techniques can be also used on children older than 1 year.On babies, you do not push on the abdomen, but on the chest.Older children can be kept bending over the forearm, with head and torso towards the front and strikes will be applied, with palm, between shoulder blades.

CHAPTER III. First aid measures

III.1. Wounds and hemorrhage

Generalities

166

Skin protects against the environment, it is a sense organ and it plays a role also in regulating the body temperature.The wound can only affect only the skin and/or deeper tissuesTypes of wounds: by drilling, fracture, vesicle, scratch, bite, peeling, cut due to an interior bone, etc.

RisksA wound can cause:• hemorrhage• pain• infections• depth damage of the organs • shockWounds are injuries of the skin and mucous membranes. Injuries can affect other tissues too, for example nerves, muscles, blood vessels, tendons, internal organs.The seriousness of a wound depends on the affected area, its depth and nature.Learning how the wound occurred, some risks can be quickly assessed.Principles of action• Complications should be prevented or reduced• Localization and expansion of the wound should be assessed carefully.Step 1: Eliminate the contact between the victim and causative agent. Stop or remove the causative agent from the victim (*) OR remove the victim from the causative agent (*), taking into consideration the following principles:• avoid taking risks,• avoid worsening the situation.(*) ATTENTION, unless there is a foreign body in the wound that should not be removed.Step 2: Assess the characteristics of the wound.Determine the causative agent and any other possible aggravating factor (eg. dirty foreign materials in the wound). Determine how the injury was produced (a strike, a fall, etc.). Notice the location of the wound/wounds. Roughly estimate how extensive is the wound. If possible, collect information on the victim’s state of health (age, disease, treatment, etc.).Step 3: Ensure hygienic conditions when you treat the wound.Consider the following principles to ensure hygienic conditions:• wash your hands with clean water and soap or, if not possible, with running clean water,• if possible, protect your hands by using gloves or anything that can serve as a protective barrier.Step 4: Clean the wound.Consider the following principles to clean the wound:• wash the wound preferably with a liquid disinfectant, or if there is not any, with clean, clear, running water,• use clean parts of a textile material (lint-free) or sterile compresses,• wash the wound easily, without rubbing,• wash the wound from its interior to its exterior • do not use a piece of material more than once.

167

Step 5: Protect the wound.Protect the wound, taking into account the following principles:• preferably use a sterile material (eg. dressing, textile material) or if not, a clean one,• use a dressing previously prepared or if not, apply a bandageStep 6: Advise the victim to go as soon as possible to the doctor to determine the need for tetanus vaccination. Ask the victim to remove potentially constrictive objects such as rings, bracelets, wristwatch, etc. if they are in or near the injured area and if possible, without causing new damage/negative consequences.

Wounds caused by bitesIn Romania, the most common bite wounds are caused by dogs, cats and not least, people. The risks of bite wounds depend on the respective animal and how severe it is the bite.Risks include:_ Rabies/hydrophobia- is a serious and often fatal viral infection of the central nervous system. The virus is transmitted to humans through the saliva of the infected animal (only warm-blooded animals can carry rabies.)_ Bleeding / hemorrhage_ InfectionFirst aidWash the bite wound immediately with soap and warm water for 5 minutes to remove any impurities or traces of saliva. If the bite wound is deep, wash it under running water for 10 minutes. Wipe the wound with sterile compresses or a clean towel.If the bite wound shows signs of inflammation (it is red, warm, painful, swollen), apply ice wrapped in a clean towel for 10 minutes.Check when the victim did last time a tetanus vaccination. If he/she did not do it recently, advise him/her to get vaccinated.In the wounds caused by stings, there is the risk to trigger an allergy.People allergic to insect stings (bees, wasps, spiders), present at the aggression place an edema that rapidly progresses. If the sting is on the face or neck, there is a high risk of suffocation.First aid_ quickly apply ice to the injection site._ the patient is referred to hospital in all cases, for tetanus, rabies (if applicable) vaccination, suture of the wound (when required)_ ask for help.Snake bites: on the bite site, it can be seen two stings, the skin reddens, swells.First aid to prevent diffusion of venom:- Seek immediately emergency services- Put ice on the injured body part- Do not lift the affected body part

Wounds with foreign bodiesKey aspects

168

If there is a foreign body in the wound, take into account the following principles:• do not try to remove him,• avoid all maneuvers that could move this foreign body,• do not move it while waiting for proper care,• if necessary, stabilize it with clean textile materials, fixed it with a bandage and cover the wound, • put the victim in the most comfortable position.Foreign bodies that pass through a wound should not be removed because this could aggravate the situation.Arrange the bandages around the foreign bodies so that they cannot move, causing additional injuries during transport.

Particular woundsAbdominal wounds with externalization of intestines = eviscerationWounds at the level of abdomen are followed, most of the times, by the externalization of intestines, this phenomenon being called evisceration. It is treated like an ordinary wound, covering the externalized intestines with sterile compresses or any other clean textile fabric that is available.Do not try entering the intestines back into the abdomen.Place the victim lying on his/her back or with chest slightly raised and knees bent, to relieve the pressure inside the abdominal cavity.Thoracic wounds with lung perforation = pneumothoraxThey are produced by shooting, most frequently, but also by cut, stab, traumas of the ribs, etc. The pneumotorax is recognized by the pink and frothy aspect of the blood but also by sensing a whistling during respiration.It is treated like an ordinary wound, covering it with sterile compresses and isolating it with a bag or other similar material that is available.If the wound is produced by gunshot, it is sought both the inlet and output openings (if any).Hemorrhage woundsDefinition: The loss of blood through a wound, by spout or continuous flow, resulting in significant loss of blood in a short period of time, which requires to be immediately stopped.RisksContinuous blood loss represents an immediate risk and/or on short term for the life and health of the victim.Principles of action1. The assessment to identify external hemorrhage from a wound must be made quickly during the initial evaluation of the victim.2. The hemorrhage must be stopped quickly, using the most appropriate procedure/techniques in that situation.3. The stopping of the hemorrhage must be maintained until the victim is handed to an emergency service.4. The emergence of complications (eg. fainting, new wounds, shock, infections) must be anticipated, prevented or stopped.Limit the consequences of blood loss

169

Step 1: Lay the victim (if this was not done spontaneously). When conditions permit it, carefully put the victim in a prone position as soon as possible (or help him/her to sit in such a position).Step 2: Lift the hemorrhage area. When conditions allow it, lift the hemorrhage area (or ask the victim to do so), if applicable. This position should be maintained.Never give him/her to drink liquids.The person providing first aid to the victim should explain step by step what is going to happen, to obtain his/her cooperation.Direct local pressure:Note: This technique cannot be used when:(a) in the hemorrhagic point there is a foreign body(b) the area is obviously deformed (indicating fracture)(c) the hemorrhagic point cannot be reached by the hands of the person who provides first aidStep 1: Ensure access to the wound.Note: The person given first aid should not put himself/herself in danger when the foreign bodies are covered with blood, sharp or pointed. He/She must take appropriate protective measures.Step 2: Ensure direct local pressure on the hemorrhagic point._ avoid contact with the victim's blood, protecting the hand with which you exert pressure:- by using waterproof materials (ie. gloves, clean plastic bags) if available- or if they are not available, using any suitable material as a barrier between your hand and the hemorrhagic point,_ apply sufficient pressure/compression to stop the hemorrhage, avoiding a painful situation for the victim._ maintain the pressure for a few minutes.Step 3: Evaluate the effectiveness of the direct local pressure.Check if the hemorrhage stopped in the area where it was applied the compression with fabric. Do not stop the compression while doing this check.Compression bandageNote: This technique cannot be applied when the area is obviously deformed (indicating a bone trauma/fracture) or if in the hemorrhagic point there is currently a foreign body.Step 1: Keep the initiated pressure by a direct local application with a compression bandage placed on the hemorrhagic area.Consider the following principles:_ apply clean compresses over the wound,_ make this change between hand and compresses quickly,_ make sure that the bandage is tight enough to keep sufficient pressure on the hemorrhagic point, ensuring the stopping of the hemorrhage without interrupting the total blood circulation, if it is a wound of the limbs,_ apply the bandage over and around the entire area,_ if the injured limb was initially placed in an upright position, maintain this position. Otherwise, try to bring it in upright position and maintain this position.Step 2: Evaluate the effectiveness of the pressure applied by the compression bandage.

170

Check if the hemorrhage stopped shortly after applying the compression bandage.Check the presence of peripheral blood circulation before and after bandaging. If the hemorrhage continues, apply an additional compression bandage over the initial compression bandage (see below).Step 3: Apply a second bandage if the hemorrhage continues despite the initial compression bandage, without removing the first compression bandage.Prepare the same materials that were indicated for a compression bandage. Apply the second bandage over the first bandage:_ without removing it,_ using a firmer pressure.Step 4: Check the peripheral blood circulationNote: Contact with the blood of the injured personIf hands are contaminated with blood, they must be washed thoroughly with clean water and soap as soon as possible. If another part of the body is spattered with the victim's blood or other body fluids, especially the eyes, that area must be washed with a lot of clean water and soap.If the rescuer’s skin is cut by any object contaminated with blood, the wound should be washed thoroughly with soap and clean water, then apply a dry and clean compress.If the person providing first aid has been in contact with the blood or any type of body fluid of the victim or is worried that he/she might have been, he/she must address to the confidential care, to be counseled and tested.Internal hemorrhageMost of the times it occurs as a result of abdominal trauma, but can also occured at closed fractures of large bones (eg. bones of the extremities)The abdominal internal hemorrhage can be recognized through the specific position that the victim has it, with hands on abdomen and bent knees.The safety position for conscious victim with internal hemorrhage is victim lying on his/her back with legs up above the body. Unconscious victims are placed in recovery position.

ShockShock is manifested by a sudden drop in blood pressure. The body tries to reduce the effects of this phenomenon. The heart beats faster to make the blood circulate faster and breathing is accelerated. Blood is directed to the organs that ensure the survival: heart, lungs and brain. Shock is a reaction that can threaten the victim’s life and has various causes.

What do you notice?- A massive internal or external hemorrhage- The sleepiness, state of confusion, discomfort, faintness do not pass even if the victim is laid down- Pale skin- Sweating and chills; the hands and feet can be cold- Nausea and malaise in general- Short and jerky respiration- Loss of consciousness

171

First aid:- Call the emergency services immediately - Lay down the victim - Stop the hemorrhage, if possible - Ensure the thermal comfort of the victim - Check if the victim is conscious and breathes regularly.

Injuries to the head and neck

Because the scalp is thin and heavily vascularized, wounds in the head bleed more. Sometimes it happens that a piece of skin on the scalp is removed and you can see the skull.First aid- Put on gloves to avoid contact with the victim's blood;- Treat the wound to the head gently like any other wound;- Do not clean with water or disinfectant a serious wound to the head, for example a wound caused by a head injury or a wound that penetrates the skin because it is possible to be an open fracture near the wound. Any piece of skin that detached must be left in a comfortable position and it can be applied dressing gently, compresses and then a bandage;- Contact the emergency services if: the victim is unconscious or has been hit hard in the head or you suspect a skull fracture or brain injury;- Monitor the victim until the arrival of the emergency services;In case of the wounds that affect the vessels in the neck and which get complicated by massive bleeding, it CANNOT be performed a compressive bandage because it compresses the blood vessels on the unaffected part and it also appears the suffocation of the victim. Therefore, there are applied sterile compresses on the wound, above them, a hard body and it is kept the pressure until the arrival of specialized personnel. Amputations When a part of the body is detached (ex. hand, foot), bleeding is not very high at the beginning. But be prepared for a high bleeding after a short time because the blood vessels that were broken initially begin to contract, then they dilate. A circular bandage that tightens is applied only to avoid total loss of blood when a part of the body is detached and bleeding cannnot be stopped by such a dressing. Apply a dressing as close as possible by the wound and tighten it up until the hemorrhage stops. Look at the time and note the hour and minute, attached to the clothing of the victim. The detached part of the body will be put into a clean bag and this one in another bag with ice and will be transported together with the victim to the hospital. DO NOT wash the detached part of the body. You can compromise its reattachment.

III.2. Sprains, dislocations, fractures

172

Generalities

Definition: If the victim was subject to a/some traumatic forces at the bones and/or joints level, he/she presents:• localized pain, and/or• change of the skin color in that area and/or• any functional impotence of a joint and/or bone, and/or• swelling and/or deformity of a joint and/or bone, and/or• abnormal position of a joint and/or bone, and/or• a wound and/or hemorrhage caused by the traumatic bone or force.

Risks: A fracture or sprain is a source of:• pain,• local and/or general secondary complications, including damage of:- skin- muscles- blood vessels- nerves, including spinal cord- internal organs, including brain, lungs, etc.These risks may be increased by moving the bones inside the injured area.Principles of the action:• The injured area must be immobilized.• Any movement of the injured area should be prevented.• The development of complications must be prevented or diminishedPrinciples of the techniques: The person providing first aid should explain to the victim step by step what is going to happen, to obtain his/her cooperation.First aid in case of sprains, dislocations and/or fracturesStep 1: Stabilize the injured area.Ask the victim to remove potentially constrictive objects such as rings, bracelets, wristwatch, etc. if they are within or near the traumatized area and without causing any further damage.Check the existence of peripheral circulation.Prepare the necessary materials:• a hard, rigid, even surface• fixing material (eg. triangular fabric bandages)Fix the injured area taking into account the following principles:• act slowly and carefully, avoiding contact with/or injured limb or its movement,• hold the limb in the position you found it,• keep the traumatized area immobilized by a hard rigid, even surface or by a part of the body unharmed (healthy limb, torso or finger), meanwhile protecting all contact points between the body and materials.• make sure the joints above and below the traumatized area are also immobilized,• fix the materials (eg. with bandage), without going over the injured area and not too tightly.Tight clothes, shoelaces, etc. must be loosen, but do not take the victim’s shoes off.Limit any movement of the victim as much as possible.

173

Note 1: This technique is used when there is no emergency service able to arrive at the place of the accident, being necessary the transportation of the victim. The person providing first aid can be instructed by a dispatcher or emergency service to use this technique.Until the arrival of the emergency service to the place of accident, the person providing first aid only has to prevent any movement of the injured limb.Note 2: Full immobilization should be done by the staff of the emergency service. If there is no possibility to benefit from such a service, it would be the task of the person giving first aid. An immobilization requires a degree of experience that is obtained through practice or periodic refresher training. Therefore, this technique should be seen as somehow difficult to be taught to uninitiated people. People attending training must be selected and encouraged to learn it and to refresh periodically the theoretical and practical knowledge. This is why this technique should be used in certain circumstances when: • there is no emergency service available, at all or within a reasonable time limit, • the dispatcher asks the person providing first aid to transport the victim to a medical service.Step 2: Evaluate the effectiveness of the intervention.Make sure that the injured area is fixed.Evaluate the suffering of the victim, who should stop or reduce significantly.Make sure that the peripheral circulation is present.

Sprains A joint is stabilized by ligaments. These can elongate or break if they are subjected to high pressures, and most commonly they affect the joints of the lower limbs. Signs: - tenderness and pain when moving - reduced mobility - tumefaction (inflammation) and bruising (ecchymosis)

First aid- Lift the traumatized area higher than the body.- If possible, cool the affected joint (ex.: a bag of ice wrapped in a towel).- Support with an elastic bandage.- Put the joint to rest.

DislocationsThey are lesions in which there is not any more a normal contact between the bone surfaces at the joints level.Signs:- severe pain when moving- reduced mobility or inability to move his/her limb- tumefaction (inflammation) and bruising (ecchymosis)- Change of the shape, unnatural positionFirst aid

174

- Do not reposition the limbs that seem to be in abnormal position- If possible, cool the affected joint (ex.: a bag of ice wrapped in a towel).- Put the joint to rest.

FracturesSigns:- tenderness and pain when moving- bleeding- tumefaction (inflammation) and bruising- change of the shape, unnatural position- unnatural movement or cannot move at all that limb- bone fragments are seen if the fracture is open- the bone crackles when the victim is moving the affected limb.A fracture involves not only damage of the bone itself, but also of the surrounding soft tissues. In the case of a fracture, there can be massive blood loss, with the risk of interrupting the blood circulation.It is very important to avoid unnecessary movements of the fractured limb, not to worsen the lesion. Most often, the victim tries alone to adopt the least painful position.In closed fracture, the skin is intact.First aid:- Do not reposition the limbs that seem to be in an abnormal position- Move the affected limb as little as possible- Cool the affected area with ice cubes placed in a bag. Do not perform this maneuver if the fracture is open- Do not give the victim food or drink- If it is a wound at the level of the leg, do not allow the victim to stand in the affected limb.In open fracture, the skin is injured. There is an opening to the outside, with risk of infection. Such a wound must always be covered with dressing.First aid:- bandage the wound- stop the hemorrhage- limit the movements of the affected limb

Rib fractures: pain when moving, coughing and breathingFirst aid- immobilization with elastic bandage so that the breathing does not produce pain; - the rib fractures with open wounds through which hisses the air = pneumothorax – the area is isolated with soft material (like a cork) and then it is immobilized with elastic bandage; - the conscious patient sits with the chest lifted; - the unconscious patients is placed in the recovery position on the injured side; - the vital functions are tracked;

Fractures of the cervical and lumbar spine

175

The vertebral column consists of vertebrae and intervertebral discs. The vertebrae form a protector canal around the spinal cord. The vertebral column is stabilized with the help of tendons and muscles. In case of neck or head injury, vertebrae or discs can be displaced or fractured, injuring the nerves and spinal cord. This can manifest as numbness, stinging and eventually paralysis of those parts of the body that receive impulses from the affected nerves. If you suspect that an unconscious person suffered a blow to the head or neck, you have to treat him/her as if the lesion was there. You will avoid any transportation that is not absolutely necessary. The injured person may complain of back pain, in the area of the vertebral column and, where applicable, feels numbness or can no longer move his/her hands and feet.

III.3. Extreme temperatures

BurnsDefinition: It is an injury to the skin of thermal origin (heat): fire/flame, hot liquid or vapor (water, oil).Note: There are other causes too, such as radiation, chemical substances or electricity supply. Each cause has specific consequences that may require specific care.Burns can be divided into:First degree burns, where only the superficial skin is injured. The most common cause is exposure to strong sunlight. The skin turned red (grade I). The lesion heals after a few days and does not leave scars.Second degree burns: it is characteristic the formation of vesicles. A common cause is burning with hot water. Imediately it appears the pain. If the wound does not get infected, this lesion heals without scars. If it is in an overworked area or in a very sensitive area, he/she is transported to hospital.Third degree burns when all layers of the skin are affected. They are often caused by fire, chemical substances or electricity, if it passes through the body. The color of the lesion is black or white parchment and the sensation of pain is missing. The lesions that affect all layers of the skin leave always scars.Risks: A burn can cause:_ A strong, overwhelming and continuous pain (unless the skin is burned in depth, when there is no pain in the area, but the pain can be strong around it)._ Specific complications, including dehydration (loss of fluids), infections, hypothermia and circulatory failure.The causative agent can still:• cause the extension of the burn (if it is not quickly controlled)• create additional health problems (eg. respiratory failure due to smoke of a fire)The principles of the action: The place of the accident must be secured before starting the care or the victim should be moved to a safe place. The contact between the victim and the causative agent must be removed quickly and safely.

176

The combustion process should be stopped quickly and the pain should be relieved. Complications should be prevented or reduced. The extension and location of the burn should be assessed.First aid in case of a burn due to contact with hot liquids (water, oil)Note: Hot water and oil are called ‘causative agent’ in the rest of this chapter.Step 1: Remove the contact between the victim and the causative agent.Stop or remove the causative agent from the victim OR remove the victim from the causative agent, taking into account the following principles:• avoid taking personal risk, and also taking risks for the victim and passers-by,• avoid worsening the situation,Remove clothes that are not clung to the body, without coming into contact with the causative agent on the victim's clothes.Cool the burn with water as soon as possible, taking into account the following principles:• (if possible) water should be cold, clean and running, with low power and a regular flow,• make sure that the water drains completely, without touching other parts of the victim, you or someone else,• continue to remove contaminated clothing from the victim, except the items that are clung to the skin.Cooling can be continued for several minutes until the pain does not begin again after stopping the cooling. If the water is too cold and cooling is made for more than 10 minutes and the burn has a large area, there is the risk to induce the state of hypothermia.Ask the victim to remove potentially constrictive objects such as rings, bracelets, wristwatch, etc. whether they are in or near the injured area if this is possible without causing further negative consequences.If water is not available:• evaluate the burn,• cover the wound to minimize infections,• get helpIn some places, when running water is not available, it may be advisable to put the injured part in a bucket, bowl or something similar filled with clean and cold water. Water should be changed after some time, when it becomes hot. Another alternative is sprinkling the injured area with water from a vessel. Both methods must comply with the key aspects presented, in particular the prevention of hypothermia.Step 3: Evaluate the burn characteristics.Make a rough estimate of the expansion of the burn/burns using the victim’s palm as a reference unit, this reprezenting 1% of the total surface of the skin.If possible, get information about the victim’s state of health (age, diseases, treatments, etc.)Note: In circumstances other than those involving fire or hot liquids, you should take into account other aggravating factors, such as bone traumas in the case of an electrical accident, deflagration in an explosion, jerky respiration, ash in nostrils or saliva, etc.Step 4: Prevent or reduce the complications.

177

Act with clean hands and, if possible, protected (using waterproof material - ie. gloves or any other material available as a barrier).Avoid using remedies, medical creams, things such as butter, eggs, salt, potatoes, etc., in all cases of arsura. Avoid breaking the blisters because there is a risk of infection.Place the victim in the position that interrupts the blood circulation, with lower limbs up above the heart level if the burned area is greater than 10% of total body area.

HeatstrokeThe most common form of heatstroke is caused by prolonged exposure to the sun. Heatstroke occurs more often to military or workers who work in the heat of the sun or industrial units with high temperature and to people who spend too much time at the beach. In the case of heatstroke, the body temperature exceeds 40 degrees C. It is a serious situation, it must be acted quickly, otherwise it can occur the death.SYMPTOMS of heatstroke can occur unexpectedly. They consist of dizziness, thirst, headache, disorientation, apathetic behavior, nausea, muscle contractions, loss of consciousness, fever.FIRST AID- Lowering the body temperature of that person, by bringing him/her in the shadow and splashing with cold water.- Administering liquid nonalcoholic drinks to unconscious people.- Transportion to hospital for examination.

ElectrocutionLow voltage electrocutionIn case of electrical burns - interrupt the power. Remove the victim from the object that electrocuted him/her, without touching him/her - Pay attention to self-protection!Electrical burns to the skin are often combined with internal injuries.Remain calm in front of the victim. Place the burned body higher than the body line.High voltage electrocution- Remove the victim from the influence of electric power pulling him/her of the clothes, only if it is absolutely necessary to intervene; do not touch him/her. Generally it is not recommend entering a perimeter of minimum 5 meter around the victim.- cool with cold water- check the vital functions- if he/she has a cardiac arrest, start the cardiopulmonary resuscitation - do not remove clothing clung to skin- cover the burn area with a wet sheet- transport the victim to hospital- ask for help

Hypothermia

178

Hypothermia occurs when you can no longer maintain the normal body temperature (it decreases). In order for the temperature to increase, the body moves the muscles (shivering), to produce heat.The body tries to lose as little heat. Thus, the blood vessels in the skin narrow, the skin becomes pale and hair roots protrude to form an isolator layer (‘goose bumps’).In such conditions, the body temperature is lower than that required to ensure normal metabolism and normal functioning (35 degrees C).Symptoms:Hypothermia in early stage:- Shivering;- Cold, white, dry skin;- Modified breathing - hyperventilation or wheezing;- General state of confusion;- Drowsiness;Severe hypothermia:- The victim does not shiver any more;- Loss of consciousness;- The absence of reflexes;- Reduced heart rate;- Stiffening of muscles;- Ii is possible that the lips, ears, fingers and toes to be livid.

First aid- Transport the victim in a warmer place;- Remove wet clothes and replace them with dry clothes;- Cover the victim's head;- Cover the victim with a dry blanket, dry clothes or protective wrap;- Contact the emergency services if necessary.

Frostbite Causes_ prolonged exposure to temperatures around 0° C, with humidity and wind_ prolonged exposure to negative temperatures, without humidity and windTypes of frostbite_ superficial: limited to skin_ deep: exceed skin and affect deeper tissues (muscles, bones, tendons, nerves, blood vessels)Signs1. superficial frostbite:_ tingling in the affected area;_ average pain;_ skin with white spots, mobile on deeper tissues;_ joints with mobility.2. deep frostbite:_ white, hard, cold, painless, immobile skin regarding the deep structures;_ lost mobility of joints.

179

First aidIn the case of superficial frostbite it can be acted immediately, frostbitten skin is heated by putting it in contact with skin that has normal temperature, hands are put at the axilla, the chin and ears are placed in the hands, feet are placed near the savior’s abdomen.The contact with warm skin is maintained until the damaged skin regains its normal color.DO NOT! - rub with snow or iceDO NOT! - apply lotionsDO NOT! - place the frostbitten area near a heat sourceIn the case of deep frostbite:_ remove the injured person from the area with low heat and bring him/her to a shelter;_ give hot and non alcoholic drinks;_ wrap in warm clothing;_ do not intervine in the frostbitten area;_ transport him/her to hospital as soon as possible.

III.4. Drowning and decompression sickness of divers

A person can drown in a river, lake or sea, in a swimming pool or at home in the bathtub. Such accidents can occur while he/she practices water sports or as a result of an accident in which the victim gets unexpectedly in water.All victims saved from drowning should be advised to consult a specialist, because there is the risk of complications, namely that of a lung infection.If you clear the airways, you reduce the chances to deal with a case of aspiration.There are not recommended compressions in the abdomen because it increases the risk for the victim to vomit and to inhale what he/she has womited.Symptoms:- A victim who drowned does not react or breathe normally.First aid:- Get in the water only if you are trained in this regard;- Clear the airways;- If the victim has a heart attack, the priority is getting him/her out of the water. Thoracic compressions should not be performed in water.- The victim should be kept as long as possible in lateral position so that vomit can drain easily;- Ensure thermal comfort;- Alert the emergency services.

III.5.Poisoning

Poisoning occurs when a toxic substance enters the body. Toxic substances may be solid (drugs, poisonous plants, poison for rats, cocaine, mushrooms), liquid (detergents, caustic soda, cough syrup) or gaseous (exhaust gases, gases containing chlorine vapor, butane). Because of this, poisoning can occur from swallowing, inhalation or contact with chemical products, respectively injectable material.

180

Symptoms:- stomach cramps;- pupils are very large or very small;- skin is wet and cold;- skin has an unusual color;- nausea and vomiting;- uncontrolled muscle contractions;- burns;- partial or total loss of consciousness;- difficulty breathing;- problem in terms of heart rate and blood pressure;- shock;- cardiac arrest.First aid- avoid any direct contact with gases, liquids or other materials that may be toxic;- contact the emergency services, specialists in toxicology;- identify the type of toxic substance;- strictly follow the information you receive from specialists in toxicology and emergency services;- place the victim in the safety position;- use activated charcoal only at physician’s indication.CO carbon monoxide is a gas that appears following the incomplete combustion of flammable materials. CO can also result in a fire, from toxic gases eliminated by industrial plants, from cigarette smoke but also from exhaust gases. CO is a colorless, odourless and insipid gas. For this reason, it can only be detected by means of special devices. CO is flammable and explosive.Symptoms:- headache, dizziness, drowsiness, exhaustion;- vomiting and dizziness;- loss of consciousness or death;- teguments can be pink, although hypoxia was installed.First aid- call emergency services;- open the doors and windows;- close as soon as possible the facility that represents the source of carbon monoxide;- transport the victim to safe place, without putting your own life in danger.Drug poisoning Symptoms of drug poisoning can vary greatly depending on the type and amount of the ingested drug. The drug poisoning may be voluntary (suicide attempts) or involuntary (wrong administration of a dose, mistaking drugs).

181

If you suspect drug poisoning, contact the emergency services and specialists in toxicology and try to identify the drug that caused the poisoning.

Mushroom poisoningSymptoms of mushroom poisoning are classified depending on the incubation period of the type of mushroom that causes the poisoning, as follows:- with short incubation period - cases in which symptoms occur in at least 15 minutes and up to 3 hours after eating the mushrooms and it manifests by: hallucinations, shrunk pupils, abundant saliva, abdominal pain, moist skin;- with the long incubation period - the signs appear after at least 12 hours after their consumption and it manifests by: nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, yellowing of the skin and mucous membranes, low blood sugar, headache, and coma can be reached after 48 hours and then death.First aid- contact emergency services;- induce vomit with warm water and salt;- use activated charcoal only at physician’s indication.

Poisoning with acids or strong basesThe most common poisoning with corrosive substances is poisoning with caustic soda (strong base) because it is used to manufacture home soaps, in the countryside, so people have access to soda frequently.Among strong acids, poisoning with sulfuric acid is the most common because it can be found in batteries.Symptoms:- General malaise- Severe lesions in the mouth- Abdominal pain- Nausea, vomiting- Loss of consciousness

First aid- It should not administered any antidote, although initially it was considered that a strong base is neutralized with an acid and a strong acid is neutralized with a base;- It should not induced vomiting because the corrosive substances will cause additional lesions to the second passage in the digestive tract;

182

- Alert as quickly as possible the emergency services.

III.6.Allergic reactions

Allergy is an adverse reaction of the body to certain substances. Something that for us is a minor inconvenience can put other people life in danger. The skin, eyes, airways and digestive tube frequently come into contact with substances from outside the body. Therefore, these parts of the body are very vulnerable to local allergic reactions. Although people often react the same way to a particular substance, it is possible to appear violent reactions to certain substances, eg upper airway inflammation or anaphylactic shock. Symptoms:- pink or red skin;- urticaria;- the face, hands or feet are swollen;- anaphylactic shock;- drowsiness;- confusion;- the victim does not recover from fainting or malaise after a few minutes;- wheezing;- breath difficulties;- sensation of suffocation;- loss of consciousness;

First aid- call emergency services;- ask for help whenever necessary; mention to the emergency services if the victim has previously had an allergic reaction;- allow the victim to take his/her medication and make sure he/she is taking the correct dose;- never administer medication on own initiative.

III.7.Cerebral vascular accident

183

Cerebral vascular accident is a general term for various diseases in which oxygen is not reaching a certain part of the brain and a series of brain cells die. Hemorrhagic stroke Cerebral hemorrhage is bleeding in the brain. It occurs as a result of breaking the stiffened blood vessels. Ischemic stroke- Cerebral thrombosis is a blockage of a blood vessel in the brain due to narrowing, obstruction of that vessel by a blood clot or combination of the two;- Embolism is a sudden blockage occurred at a blood vessel, caused by a clot that originated from another part of the body.

Symptoms:- depend on the location and area of the brain affected;- sudden numbness or weakness of the face, arm or leg, often on the same side of the body;- confusion, trouble speaking or understanding suddenly installed;- eyesight problems in one or both eyes suddenly installed;- problems with walking, dizziness, loss of balance suddenly appeared;- severe headache in the absence of a known cause suddenly appeared.The method of the 5 signs indicating a CVA:- walking: the victim is not able to maintain balance;- talking: the victim talks with difficulties;- muscle strength and sensitivity: disorders of sensitivity, strength and coordination on the part of the body;- eyesight: the victim does not see well or at all;- pain: victim has a severe headache.

First aid- call emergency services;- put the victim in a comfortable position;- note the approximate date of the CVA;- continuously monitor the victim.

III.8.Convulsion

184

Convulsion is the name of a disorder of brain function when in certain brain cells there occur abnormal electrical discharges. Depending on the area of the brain where these discharges take place, the aspect of the attack can vary very much. When it is affected the part of the brain that coordinates body movements, there occur contractions in muscle. Attacks can occur from one time during the whole life to several times a day.LOOK! LISTEN! FEEL!- uncontrolled movements of the body;- sudden loss of consciousness;- fall;- shaking of the muscles;- sometimes, spontaneous loss of stools and urine;- biting of the tongue;- he/she will not remember anything about the crisis.First aid- catch the person that falls and protect his/her head;- stay calm – the attack passes within a few minutes most of the times;- unbutton clothes that are too tight;- do not put the tail of a wooden spoon between his/her teeth, to protect his/her tongue;- stay with the person in crisis until he/she recovers;- when the contractions stopped, place the person in recovery position;- call medical staff regardless there were injuries, long and repeated attacks or if the person has had attacks before.

III.9.Thoracic pain

The main risk factors for heart disease are smoking, high blood pressure, diabetes and obesity. Chest pain can be a warning signal: something is wrong with the heart, lungs or chest. A heart attack may be imminent. The main complications are: cardiac arrest, shock and respiratory failure.

HEARTH ATTACKSymptoms:- pain in the middle of the chest or unpleasant sensation in the chest as pressing;- shoot of the pain to the arms, neck, back, nape, stomach;

185

- reduced breathing, sensation of suffocation;- cold sweat;- lack of strengh;- nausea, dizziness;- agitation.First aid- alert immediately the emergency services;- stay calm;- help the person to sit in a comfortable position;- unbutton the clothes that are too tight;- help the suffering victim to adminieter the eventual drugs for the heart if he/she wants this; check that the dose is correct; do not administer by own initiative;- permanently monitor the victim;- in case for lack of consciousness: place the person in recovery position;- in case of cardiac arrest: begin cardiopulmonary resuscitation immediately.

TRAINING FOR PSYCHOLOGISTSPsychosocial support to people affected by disasters

186

PSYCHOLOGICAL SUPPORT FOR PEOPLE AFFECTED BY DISASTER

DAY 1ACTIVITY

TIMESUBJECT NECCESARY MATERIALS

9.00 – 10.30 Session 1 - The organization and national legislation regarding training in the field of emergency situations

Power point slides, video projector;

10.30 – 11.00 COFFEE BREAK11.00 – 12.30 Session 2

- Introduction to the intervention crisis issues and psychological first aid- Chapter 1. Definitions of the main used terms

Power point slides, video projector;

12.30 – 14.00 LUNCH BREAK– 15.30 Session 3 - Chapoter 2. Psychological crisis

intervention:Principles that underlie the crisis interventionThe assessment and intervention in the psychological crisisWhat is being followed during the evaluation a person in a psychological crisis?The early identification of the person in crisisThe rapid establishment of the contact with the person in psychological crisis

Power point slides, video proiector;

15.30 – 16.00 COFFEE BREAK16.00 – 17.00 Session 4 - Chapter 2. Psychological crisis

intervention continuedIdentification of the triggering factors and major issues- The management of dysfunctional negative emotions of the person in crisis- Generating and exploring alternatives for coping- Implementation of an action planThe continuity of support

Power point slides, video proiector;

DAY 2ACTIVITY

TIMESUBJECT NECESSARY

MATERIALS9.00 – 10.30 Session 5 - Chapter 3. BASICS REGARDING FIRST

PSYCHOLOGICAL AID

187

- The main objectives of the first psychological aid- Guidelines in providing the first psychological aid- Working with children and adolescents

- Working with people with disabilities- BASICS REGARDING DEFUSING

Power point slides, video

proiector;

10.30 – 11.00 COFFEE BREAK11.00 – 12.30 Session 6 - Chapter 4. THE ESSENTIAL STEPS IN CRISIS

INTERVENTION AND PSYCHOLOGICAL FIRST AIDA. CONTACT AND INVOLVEMENTB. SAFETY AND COMFORT- Ensure immediate physical protection- Provide basic information about the activities and intervention services- Pay attention to the children who are separated from their parentsPay special attention to people who have just suffered a loss

Power point slides, video

proiector;

12.30 – 14.00 LUNCH BREAK14.00 – 15.30 Session 7 - THE ESSENTIAL STEPS IN CRISIS INTERVENTION

AND PSYCHOLOGICAL FIRST AID CONTINUEDC. CONNECTION WITH SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWORKS

discuss about receiving and providing supportD. INFORMATION ABOUT WAYS OF COPINGthe stress reactionsthe common psychological reactions to trauma and loss related experiences

Power point slides, video

proiector;

15.30 – 16.00 COFFEE BREAK16.00 – 17.00 Session 8 - THE ESSENTIAL STEPS IN CRISIS INTERVENTION

AND PSYCHOLOGICAL FIRST AID CONTINUEDC. CONNECTION WITH SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWORKS CONTINUED- Make simple relaxation techniques demonstrations- Provide assistance to control their fury- Substance abuseE. Liaison with other support services- Make direct contact with the additional services that they need

Promote continuity in the help related relationships

Power point slides, video

proiector;

PSYCHOLOGICAL AID COURSE (16 HOURS)Introduction

188

Floods, earthquakes, fires, terrorist attacks, plane crash or explosion in a theater of operations, of a makeshift device are things that we prefer, most often do not think before they occur, because they are serious and unwanted events. We live, however, today, in a world where wellbeing, safety or even our lives are sometimes threatened or challenged by this type of events that we can not always expect that, despite the development of science and technology, we can not control no more than partially.

What these events have in common and what we do know for certain is that no matter when and where they occur, it affects the actions and for different durations, the emotional balance of all involved in the process. Fear, anger, shame, helplessness, pain, deep concern, disconcert are just some of the possible emotions that those who experience such events feel and often can not cope alone in these situations. But for recovery after a traumatic event of this kind to occur in the best conditions, the psychological support they receive must be a scientifically based one, meaning one that appeals to methods that have proven their validity and effectiveness in the supportive effective actions of the victims or survivors of some disasters.

Chapter 1. DEFINITIONS OF THE MAIN TERMS USED

Burn-out - physical and emotional state of exhaustion of those giving psychological first aid generated by the effort and demands posed by this activity.

Coping - all the manners in which people try to cope with stressful events and modulate emotional experiences (reduce or increase distress), referring to mechanisms of defense / defensive ones (engaged automatically and unconsciously) and coping mechanisms (involved voluntarily and consciously) (after David, 2012).

Crisis - difficult or dangerous situation, with a strong degree of surprise that requires significant attention from a person or organization and that requires a decision in a short period of time.

Distress - unhealthy, negative and destructive consequences of the events with traumatic potential that exceed the physiological and psychological resources of a person which may result in reduced performance, dissatisfaction and / or different types of disorders.

Potentially traumatic event - an event which represents a threat to personal life or / to related persons, lived directly or indirectly, or as a witness and which may

189

cause a significant emotional response, which may lead to psychological crisis. From this category, it shall also include:

a. Emergencies - events that result in damage, injury or loss of life and that can represent a challenge which does not exceed the response capacities of the competent institutions that manage those type of situations;

b. The disasters - events that result in damage, injury or loss of life and disrupting the functioning of society and social cohesion or exceeding the response capacities of the competent institutions that manage them;

c. Catastrophes / disasters - events that result in damage, injury or loss of life and disrupting the functioning of society and social cohesion or exceeding all the response capacities of the institutions involved.Critical incident - event from the potentially traumatic category which occurs unexpectedly and has a negative significance for the people directly involved, could lead to psychological crisis.

Chapter 2. PSYCHOLOGICAL CRISIS INTERVENTION

Most people have the ability to control their emotions and overcome the difficult situations which they face. But there is a threshold of acceptance of negative life situations beyond which any man can overtake a psychological crisis, with different duration and intensity, depending on the individual’s psychological characteristics.

In general, there is no typical picture of a person in crisis being involved multiple factors such as age, gender, educational and cultural factors. It was found, however, that there are certain reactions to stress generated by the event common to most persons crossing crisis situations.

The occurrence and duration of psychological manifestation of a crisis largely depend on the likelihood of experiencing a potentially traumatic event, time of exposure, but also depends on the psychological vulnerability of an individual.

The intervention in the crisis began to break away from psychotherapy and increasingly more authors conceive crisis intervention as a type of psychological first aid provided to affected people, in order to help them overcome the period of temporary incapacity for coping in relation to a stressful situation. Crisis intervention is oriented towards psychological treatment and does not recommend specific medication, does not extend over a long period of time, does not provide advice or recipes of life. Therefore, the role of providing

190

psychological support in crisis is to help the person overcome the situation with minimum losses and to restore the level of functionality in the pre-crisis period, providing tailored support adapted to the individual.

Crisis intervention is: Crisis intervention is not:An action psychological-oriented; Psychotherapy;An immediate and punctual action, operating within a particular time of crisis;

Does not provide a diagnosis;Does not recommend specific treatments;

An action limited in time; Does not recommend medication;A customized action; Does not give advice and prescriptions

for life;An action that requires supporting the person in its efforts to overcome the crisis;

Does not address the symptoms some psychiatric conditions;

An attempt to correct temporary emotional, cognitive and behavioral disturbances;

Does not try to improve / cure lasting emotional disorders;

An action aimed at restoring the capacity of adaptive coping and overall psychosocial functioning.

Does not involve psychotherapy meetings;Operates with concepts of improvement / healing.

Principles underlying crisis intervention:1) immediate intervention, imposed by the extreme situational / emotional

nature, in order to prevent and / or limit damage to the person and those around him/her;

2) psychological and behavioral stability of the person in crisis, in order to reduce distress and damage its functional adaptive evolution ability;

3) enhance the understanding of the dynamics of the crisis and triggering agents in order to allow the person in crisis to make balanced coping statements , healthy and to control, stherefore, negative emotional and self-defeating states;

4) focus on solving practical problems, on objective identification on available resources, based on providing a realistic action plan and on identification sources of social support of the person in crisis;

191

5) restoring trust to the person in crisis by providing supportive recovery-oriented adaptive coping skills, appropriate functionality and adopting balanced and realistic attitudes.

Evaluation and intervention in psychological crisis:

Evaluation upon people in psychological crisis aims has the purpose of rapid identification of the danger the person or others posses and the degree of deterioration in functionality compared to the pre-crisis level. Therefore, the psychological crisis evaluation is essential for intervention and to prevent potential negative consequences (for instance, suicide attempts).

What follows in evaluating a person in a psychological crisis?

1. Description of the event which triggered the crisis;2. Determine the period when it occurred (temporal sequence of the crisis);3. The existence of the plan or intention of committing suicide and / or

homicide;4. Identify the general functioning in the social, family level etc.;5. Evaluation of alcohol / substance, now and in the past;6. If the person has experienced that kind of stressor on another occasion and

what coping methods he/she used;7. Determination of present coping capacity (if he / she has tried another way

out of the crisis and what results it had);8. Perception of the person about the crisis, the severity level, the existence

of own resources (qualities, abilities, experience, personality traits);9. Identification access level to social support in the vicinity of the person

(family, friends, colleagues etc.);10. Identifying of the pre-crisis functioning level;

11. The adherence of the person to the external help means / methods available.

1. The early identification of the person in crisis

Emotional characteristics: emotional instability; irritability;

192

tension; anger; anxiety; lack of control of emotions; crying stages; impatience, etc .;

Cognitive characteristics: difficulty in concentrating; memory disorders etc;

Behavioral characteristics: impulsiveness; psychomotor agitation; aggressiveness; social isolation; the complete lack of reaction etc.

2. The rapid establishing of the contact with the person in psychological crisis

How do we intervene? ”build” confidence by ensuring confidentiality and honesty for the person; listen in a careful and active manner; give the person the opportunity to communicate in the way that he/she can

and wants to; evaluate the person’s emotions and control its communication (what he / she

says, how he /she says or is reluctant to say;) keep a focused, open, honest and sincere attitude, no matter the situation or

challenges; ask open questions in order to avoid short answers; paraphrase and make empathic reflections to give the person the feeling that

he / she was heard; request for permission to act; adapt intervention to the cultural context of the person; adapt intervention to the specific gender of the person.

3. Identify triggers and major issues

193

At this stage, it is established: the nature of the problem; triggering factors; the existence of similar situations in the past; previous ways of coping in similar situations and its effectiveness; the existence of personal, family and community resources.

How do we intervene? ask the person to describe briefly the event that triggered the crisis; determine when it had happened; determine if the person has experienced a traumatic similar event in the past

and what methods he / she used to overcome the impact; determine if the person tried to use methods they had used in similar

situations and what was their effectiveness; evaluate the potential risk of suicide and homicide, the probability of intent,

the existence of a plan and the means of suicide / homicide; personal perception of the person evaluated on their ability to overcome the

crisis; evaluate the use of alcohol and drugs; evaluated the presence of pre-existing mental disorders and the presence of

their symptoms (depression, anxiety, phobias, obsessions, etc.).

4. The management of dysfunctional negative emotions of the person in crisis. How do we intervene?

help the person identify and express their own emotions and thoughts, giving him / her the time needed for this;

make sure that the person is heard, felt and understood; express empathy and compassion for the emotional state in which he / she is

in; help the person accept emotions and thoughts without judgment; validate emotionality as something human in the given situation; help the person describe his / her emotions into words and to label them; avoid being overly resonant to the person’s emotions, not to maintain and

amplify them;

194

communicate in a calm, clear, short manner, do not give orders, do not tag yourselves, do not hurry, do not be overly directive;

teach the person to use breathing exercises, muscle relaxation, distraction techniques and employment in calming activities to increase stress tolerance;

teach the person to use methods of acceptance of reality (assume personal thoughts as simple ones and do not react to them, to accept reality without trying to change it, etc.).

stay with the person until he / she settles down; help her correct cognitive distortions regarding the crisis to reduce

dysfunctional / maladaptive reactions (“all or nothing” thinking , catastrophy, mental filtering etc.).

5. Generating and exploring coping alternatives How do we intervene?

establish an unconditional acceptance relationship ; help the person fix what he / she believes triggered the crisis;

clarify the problems which they must face; help the person identify the source of his /her problems; encourage the person to talk about changes they would like or would have to

do so; encourage exploring emotions and thoughts which it generates, as well as

adequate coping alternatives; guide it in a practical problem-solving process by which it can orient their lives

in a positive direction; use a realistic and focused approach on specific problems; assist in the process of dividing a problem into smaller parts that they must

identify, rank, prioritize and try to solve them in a logical manner; help the person weigh in the positive and negative consequences of each

action; cultivate the person’s optimism, help see the problem as being external,

temporary, specific and not as an inevitable expression of his / her personal failure;

help her select alternative coping strategies which would ease his / her situation;

195

assist the person in identifying an available social support (from family, community);

encourage the person to take responsibility for their mistakes without increasing the sense of helplessness specific to the crisis;

guide the person towards self-care behaviors, such as own hygiene, balanced nutrition, hydration, exercise, avoiding alcohol and drugs, engaging in activities that causes joy;

help the person improve their self-image, have the courage to change, to make balanced statements against himself / herself;

help the person identify what’s important and what really matters to reduce daily list of problems to solve.

6. Implement a plan of action

This step represents the shift from crisis awareness to its solution. An action plan for exiting the crisis aims to restore the psychological balance and the proper functioning of the person.How do we intervene?

help the person be able to make concrete changes in life; encourage the person to believe in its ability to achieve what he / she wants; help the person see the difference between problem and solution of the

problem; help the person evoke and make explicit desire to move and formulate an

action/ change plan; assist the person to understand the discrepancy between what is now and

where it wants to be; open discussion and possible changes to the core of the feasible action plan; help the person see the problem and solution of the problem as a whole part

of the crisis; help the person find the right solution, to formulate and put it into practice.

7. Continuity of support

In this stage, it is established the subsequent contact method with the person in order to assess post-crisis status and transfer of responsibility for its care by other health and / or psychological professionals.

196

How do we intervene? discuss about the opportunity of further contact with the person in order to

monitor progress; assure the person on the privacy of these meetings; discuss the content of the meetings: how the person meets the action plan;

the result of the actions taken; use of alternatives; connection with the community; assessment functionality;

further discuss the need to carry other programs (counseling, psychotherapy, social work etc.).

List of recommendations:

To use:- remain calm and open;-show respect and consideration towards the person and listen without pause;-focuse your emotions on the person;-make sure that what is lived is understood and accepted;- help understand that he / she will live negative emotions as they do not suddenly disappear;-help him / her identify, understand and accept its emotions;-sustain specific actions to help the person process and normalize emotions;-provide the person creative ideas for coping;-remain neutral and encourage the persons to solve its own problems;- always evaluate the security of the person and those around him /her , suicidal thoughts and impulses;- help the person identify alternatives, make

To avoid:• Do not tell the person that you know how it feels;• Do not swerve the conversation to another topic;• Do not tell the person to relax;• Do not tell it’s good that the person is alive or has survived• Do not tell that it could be worse;

Do not say that nobody was given what he / she can endure;

• Do not minimize / ignore emotions or individualize problems;• Do not put diagnoses or labels;Do not ask why it feels so;• Do not tell that you already know what it says;• Do not preach, do not hold sermons or speeches;• Do not offer solutions and not know how you say should be done;• Do not ask questions that begin with

197

choices and take decisions;- let the person understand that you are there with him / her, to listen and help;- establish a plan with which the person will overcome the crisis;- remain available so you can be contacted if necessary.

“why”;• Do not show them that you expected that;• Do not provide theories on discussed things.

Chapter 3. BASICS REGARDING FIRST PSYCHOLOGICAL FIRST AID

Psychological First Aid is a modular approach to crisis intervention, with a solid scientific support evidence-based in order to provide assistance to children, adolescents, adults and families immediately after a potentially traumatic event.

The basic objectives of psychological first aid

Establishing human contact in a non-intrusive and compassionate manner. Immediate and continuous increase safety and ensure physical and emotional

comfort. Calming and guiding overwhelmed people by emotions or grievance. Helping people affected by the event to express their concerns and

immediate needs and gathering information, using the most appropriate means.

Providing useful information and practical assistance to help affected people to solve their immediate needs and concerns.

Connecting people affected as soon as possible, social support networks, including family members, friends, neighbors and community aid resources.

Encourage adaptive coping, efforts to confront the situation and the strengths of the individuals concerned and their families and empower them to take an active role in their own recovery.

198

Providing information that could help sufferers to effectively confront the psychological impact of traumatic with potential events.

Facilitate continuity in efforts to deal with the effects of the potentially traumatic event, by clarifying that the first psychological help will be available (when applicable) by liaising between the affected person and another member of the mental health services / other organizations involved in providing help.

Guidelines in providing psychological first aid

For starters, notice the situation in a polite manner, without interfering. Then, ask questions simple and respectful, so you can discuss how you can help.

Initiate contact only after you have observed the person or family situation and have determined that the contact will not be an intrusion or disturbance.

Be prepared to be receive either be overwhelmed by requests for contact from affected people, so make brief contact, and respectful of each person who approaches you.

Speak calmly. Be patient, be cordial and sensitive. Speak in simple, concrete terms; do not use acronyms. If necessary, speak

slowly. If the affected people want to talk, they are prepared to be listened. When

you listen, focus and they will understand what you say and how you can help.

Appreciate and encourage the positive aspects of what made a person to be safe.

Adapt the information you provide, therefore, to address the person’s immediate goals and clarify answers, repeating them whenever necessary.

Provide a clear and age-appropriate audience and correct mistaken beliefs. If you do not know something, recognize this and volunteer to find out.

If you need to communicate through an interpreter, look and ask for that person, not the interpreter.

Remember that the purpose of psychological first aid is to reduce emotional distress, provide assistance for current needs and promote adaptive functioning skills, not to obtain details of traumatic experiences and losses.

Working with children and adolescents

199

Sit or crouch at eye level. Help your children to verbalize emotions, concerns and queries; provide

simple labels for common emotional reactions (eg. angry, sad, scared, worried). Adjust your level of understanding of language to children, so you can make a connection with them, to help them feel understood and to understand themselves. Increase emotional distress using terms such as “terrified” or “shocked”.

Tailor your language to the level of the child’s development. Children around 12 years old and younger usually have difficulty understanding abstract concepts and metaphors compared to adults. Use as much as possible, a simple, direct language.

Teenagers rather love that their emotional experiences, concerns and questions that have to be addressed in a manner similar to the one adopted for adults, than that used in children.

Working with people with disabilities

If needed, give psychological first aid in an area where the presence of noise or other stimuli is reduced.

Speak directly to the person, rather than talk, if possible make direct communication.

If there are aspects that make communication difficult (hearing problems, speech, memory), speak slowly and use a simple language as much as possible.

Trust the person who tells you he / she has a disability, even if it is not visible or is unfamiliar.

If you do not know how you could help, ask what can I do to help? and trust in what that person tells you.

If possible, encourage the person to help itself. Provide an arm for people who do not see or have low vision to help them

move into unfamiliar areas to them or have become so as a result of the event.

If necessary, treat yourself to write down the information and make the necessary arrangements in writing the ads that the person receives verbally , not as the rest of the people.

200

Make sure you have available the necessary equipment (eg, medications, oxygen tank, respiratory equipment, wheelchair).

BASICS ABOUT DEFUSING Defusing represents a supportive intervention, at a small group, performed to reduce distress initially held a few hours after an event with potentially traumatic effect, focused on exploring and normalizing related responses and providing information for the adoption of functional behaviors.

The 3 phases involving defusing are:a. introductory phase, where there are presentations and group members which are told that the purpose of that meeting is to provide support;b. exploration phase, the group members are encouraged to discuss experiences they went through;c. providing information on moods / emotions that is expected to have the support and resources available to them.

Be aware of the categories of people at risk. People who show a particular risk are:

children (especially children whose parents have died or are missing); those who suffered multiple relocations; those with a delicate medical condition; the elderly; those with severe mental disorders; those with illnesses or physical disabilities; adolescents might take risks; adolescents and adults with substance abuse problems; pregnant women; mothers with infants or small children; professionals or volunteers in response and recovery efforts after the

potentially traumatic event; those dealing with bereavement; those exposed directly to grotesque scenes or at an extreme threat to life.

Because the prevalence of exposure to prior trauma is higher among individuals belonging to certain categories of disadvantaged economically people, minority

201

communities and marginalized groups may have higher rates of mental health problems correlated with trauma occurred before the event . Therefore, the respective categories of population presents a higher risk of developing problems. Distrust, stigma, fear and lack of knowledge about the services available is helpful in directing barriers, providing and receiving services for these populations.

It is more likely that those who live in areas at risk of such events (floods or earthquakes, for example) have had previous experience in this regard, but that they have coped in the past, such an event may prove useful the current situation.

Chapter 4. ESSENTIAL STEPS IN CRISIS INTERVENTION AND PSYCHOLOGICAL FIRST AID

A. CONTACT AND INVOLVEMENT

The first contact with an infected person is important. If managed in a respectful and compassionate manner, can provide help establishing an effective solution and increasing the responsiveness of that person subsequently offered to help. Your first priority should be to manage contactwith those supporting, especially when you are approached simultaneously by multiple people. Establish contact with as many people as you can. Often, this contact will be very short, but even a brief moment of attention calmness for another person may be stabilizing and useful for anyone who feels emotionally overcome.

Introduce yourself and ask about immediate needs

- Introduce yourself by saying your name and title / institution / organization and describe the role they have. Ask permission to talk to them and explain that your purpose is to find out if there is anything you can do to make things easier or to help them provide their own support in order to feel better. If you do not have permission to do otherwise, ask people using surnames. Have the person sit down, try to make conversation possible, as a private character and give them your full attention. Speak slowly and calmly. Avoid looking around or seem distracted.

-

202

- Adult:- Hello. My name is __________________. I work with ____________. We try to see

what people do and if we can help them cope with the situation easier. We can talk? What is your name? Mr Ionescu, before you talk, you need something right now, some water, for instance?

-- Adolescent / Child:- And this is your daughter? (Sit down and assure eye level and ask your child

in a friendly manner, using its name while speaking softly). Hey, Michael, my name is _______________ and I am here to help you and your family members. You need something right now? Water and juice are there and we have a few blankets and toys in those boxes.

B. SAFETY AND CONFORT

Assure imediate physical protectionMake sure that the persons and their families are physically safe as much as possible in the given situation. If necessary, reorganize their immediate surroundings to enhance the physical and emotional safety. For example:

- find the most suitable official persons who can solve the aspects on safety which exceed the control possibilities, such as threats, use of weapons etc.;

- remove the pieces of broken glass or the sharp objects, the furniture objects or pieces which may produce sliding or falling, and also the liquids spilt on the ground;

- put up barriers in order to prevent unauthorized people from passing;- make sure that the persons who may fall are located in areas which do not

require usage of steps or on the lowest levels of the shelter (if any).

If there are medical problems which require urgent medical care, contact the nearest medical crew immediately. Stay with the affected person or find another man to do that instead till the crew’s arrival.

Provide simple information about the intervention activities and services Ask the affected persons whether they have questions about what is to happen and give them correct and simple information on what they can expect to happen next. If

203

you do not have specific data, do not make them up just to make them feel safer. What you can do, however, is make, together with that person, a plan through which you can get the necessary information.

Adult/adolescent:As far as I understood, we will start transporting people from the shelter in X High school in about an hour. There you will find food, clean clothes and a place to sleep. Remain in this area. A member of the team will look for you here when we are ready for departure.

Child:This is what will happen next. You and your mother will soon go to a place called shelter, that is a safe building, were there is food, clean clothes, a place to sleep and where you can play with toys. Stay here, close to your mother, until people will be ready to leave.

Pay attention to assure physical confort Seek the simplest means of making the environment more confortable. If possible, take into consideration aspects such as temperature, light, air quality.

In order to reduce feelings of helplessness or dependence, encourage the affected people to get involved in obtaining the things necessary to ensure the confort (for example, volunteer to accompany the person to the area where there provisions are, instead of your taking them yourself).

In case of children, toys like teddy bears, which they can hug and take care of, can help them regain calm. You can teach them how to take care of themselves, explaining how to “take care” of that toy (for example, “remember that it needs to drink a lot of water and to eat three times a day – and you can also do it”).

Pay attention to children separated from their parentsParents play a crucial role in children’s perceptions on safety, immediately after a potentially traumatic event. If children are separated from their parents, help them find each other as soon as possible. Try to make them feel as safe as possible while they are trying to locate the parents or during the periods when parents are

204

emotionally overwhelmed by the situation and, therefore, emotionally unaccessible for their children.

For children separated from their parents, help in arranging a space as friendly as possible, made especially for them. It can be a corner of a room, or, ideally, separated from rescue activities, heated and with only one door, to have a better control over those who enter and exit that space.

Apart from assuring children’s physical safety, it is also important to protect them from being exposed to additional traumatic stimuli, including places, sounds or smells which could turn out to be threatening. For example, firefighters can use mantles to shelter children from potentially traumatic aspects, while they take them to a safe place. It is important to keep in mind the analogy with the “mantle” because you will temporary play this role of protection for children. Use this time to find out children’s name, to understand the situation and reasure them that you will take them to a safe place, while adults will take action in establishing a communication with their families.

Pay particular attention to those who have just suffered a loss Someone who has just lost a family member or a close friend may want to express his/her feelings or to talk about the person he/she loved. Listen carefully with symphaty when he/she tells you what he/she is going throuh. Do not try to find out details. Use his/her name instead of referring to that person with the word “deceased”.

Don’t say: I know how you feel

It is probably for the best

He/ she is better now

It was his time to go

Let’t talk about something else

You must make an effort and get through this situation

You are strong enough to cope with this situation

You should be thankful that it happened so fast

What doesn’t kill us makes us stronger

205

You’ll feel better soon

You did your best

You must mourn him/ herYou must calm down

At least you are alive

At least no one else died

If a bereaved person says any of those things mentioned above, you can agree with that person respectfully and/ or reflect on what he or she feels or thinks (for instance, it would help you to know that he or she didn’t suffer, even if you truly wished he/ she had survived), but don’t be the one to initiate this kind of affirmations.

Children and adolescentsThe way children and adolescents understand death varies according to their development stage and it’s influenced by family, religion and cultural values. Preschool children might not understand the permanent character of death and wait for the deceased to return.School children can understand the physical reality of death but, because they wish that the loved person could return, they may get the sensation of feeling his presence ’like a ghost’ and be reluctant to talk to other people about these experiences.Adolescents could feel challenged facing the loss of one of their family members and may start making their own decisions regarding their future.

Offer support to the relatives involved in identifying the deceased When family members are required to get involved in the identification process, it is possible that the authorities accompany them to the mortuary facilities or some place else, yet the grief counselors who offer psychological first aid don’t normally participate in this process. However, they can offer psychological first aid/ intervene in the event of a psychological breakdown, immediately before and after the identification of the body. Some persons may feel the need to see the corpse before coping with the idea that the person is really dead.

206

Adolescents and older children could ask to take part in the identification process, however they should generally be discouraged to get involved in this process, for it is possible that the corpse of the person they want to see be in a state of severe deterioration, and thus it would be very traumatizing for them to see it. Parents could say, for example ’You know, your uncle wouldn’t want you to see him like that. I will go, to make sure it’s him, but I don’t think you should come.’

Methods to stabilize the persons in distress:

- Respect the privacy of the bereaved and offer them some moments of solitude.Tell them you are available if they need you or that you will return after a few minutes to check on them or to ask them if they need any kind of help.

- Offer them something to drink or a chair, instead of immediately trying to engage in conversation.

- Help the bereaved to concentrate on the feelings, thoughts and purposes that they can control.If a person seems to be extremely nervous, talks hurriedly and doesn't seem

to be aware of where he/ she is or is unable to stop crying violently, it would be useful to do the the following:

- Ask him/ her to listen to you or to look you in the eyes.- Find out if he/ she is conscious of who he/ she is, if he/ she is aware of where

he/ she is and of what happened.- Ask him/ her to describe the surroundings and describe where you are.- Explain what happened and describe the order of events (without giving a

very ’vivid ’ description of the facts.)

A method of stabilizing children and adults in a state of agitation, called the technique of distraction and refocussing attention to the present moment („grounding – reconnecting to the present”) is presented below. You can begin by saying:After a terrifying experience, you may realize that you are overwhelmed by emotions or unable to stop to think about what has happened. You could use a method called ’anchoring in the present’ so that you can feel less overwhelmed.This technique diverts your attention from your thoughts outward. This is what you need to do:

207

- Take a sit in a comfortable position, without crossing your legs or arms.

- Inhale and exhale deeply.

- Look around you and identify five unstressful things that you can see. Name each of them in your mind. For instance, you could say ’I see the floor, a shoe, a table, a person.’

- Inhale and exhale slowly and deeply.

- Then, identify five sounds that you can hear. Name each of them, in your mind. For instance, you can say ’I can hear a woman talking, myself breathing, I can hear a door shutting, someone typing, a mobile ringing.’

- Inhale and exhale slowly and deeply.

- Then, identify five things you can touch. Name each of them, in your mind. For instance, you can say ’I can feel the arms of the armchair with my hands, I can feel the blanket I hold in my hands, I can feel my back touching the back of the chair, I can feel my lips pressed together.’

- Inhale and exhale slowly and deeply.

C. CONNECTION WITH THE SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWORKS

Discuss about receiving and offering support You can help the bereaved understand the value of social support and how they could offer support to others. To begin with, you can share with them the fact that experts consider that interacting with other people is a key factor to recover after a distress. Inform them there is a difference between normal stress and traumatic stress, and that could cause people to feel overwhelmed by memories and thus be tempted to avoid traumatic memories. Tell them that after a trauma, some people prefer to abstain from talking about their traumatic experiences, while others feel safe enough in order to ’relive’ the experience. Other people can feel comfortable talking and may often wish to talk about the event.

Adult :When you leave this place, you may want to be with people you love.You may realize that it would help you to talk a little about your experiences. You don’t have to talk about what happened. Just talk about what you decide you can share with other people. You don’t have to rush things, but you shouldn’t wait too long either, if you feel that talking would make you or the other person feel better.

208

Adolescent :When something truly upsetting happens, like this event, you should make sure you ask for what you need, even if you don’t feel like talking about it. Also, you may realize you will feel better if you try to help others.

Child:It’s very good that you let the adults know what you need. It’s important that you keep letting others know how they can help you. You could also do extraordinary things by helping others. You could, for instance, take care of your little brother or talk to other children who are scared. The more help you offer, the better things will go. Even adults need help in situations like these.

D. INFORMATION ON COPING MECHANISMS

The potentially traumatic events can lead to disorientation, confusion and the feeling that you are overwhelmed by the situation. There are different types of information that can be useful when reorienting children and adults in situations like these:

- Information about the facts regarding the unexpected event;- Information about the aid they were offered;- Information about the available services;- Information about the reactions following the event and methods to deal with

them;- Information about taking care of yourself and the family;- Information about coping mechanisms.

When offering this information, the grief counselors who offer psychological first aid must think carefully when to present the information and which is the most useful and relevant piece of information that should be shared. The most useful information is the one that helps solving the immediate needs, reduces stress, calms present concerns and supports positive efforts to cope with the situation.

Offer basic information about the reactions to stress In certain cases, it may be useful to discuss briefly about the common reactions to stress that the bereaved may experience. Stress reactions can be alarming for some

209

of these persons. Some will be terrified or excessively concerned by their own way of reacting to the situation. Others will perceive their own reactions in a negative way which causes them distress (for instance, ’my reactions indicate that something is wrong with me’ or ’my reactions indicate that I’m weak’). Therefore, those persons could benefit from the explanations regarding the reactions they experience and could understand that these are normal reactions which are expected to occur.

Review the common psychological reactions to the experiences related to trauma and loss Offer basic psychological training regarding the common stress reactions, especially for those persons who have suffered a significant exposure to the potentially traumatic events or significant loss. The grief counselor who offers psychological first aid could mention them, pointing out, once again, that these reactions are understandable and they are expected to occur in this kind of situations. Inform the bereaved that if these reactions continue to influence their ability to function normally for more than a month, they should take into consideration seeking specialized psychological services.

There are three types of reactions to traumatic stress: Intrusive reactions – they represent ways by means of which the traumatic experience keeps coming back to the mind. These reactions include images or stressful thoughts about the event (images of what they witnessed) or dreams connected to what happened. In children’s cases, the nightmares may not seem to be specifically related to the disaster. The intrusive reactions may also include upsetting physical and emotional reactions triggered by things that remind them of the traumatic experience. Some people can react as if one of their worst experiences keeps repeating all over again. This phenomenon is called ’flashback ’.

Avoidance and withdrawal reactions – these are ways that people use to keep away from/ protect themselves against intrusive reactions. These reactions include efforts to avoid talking, thinking or have emotional experiences about the traumatic event and avoid anything that could remind them of the traumatic event, including places and people connected with what occurred. Emotions can be reduced or even suppressed, in order to protect them from distress. The feelings of detachment and estrangement could lead to social isolation. It could result in a loss of interest for the activities they used to enjoy.

210

Physical stimulation reactions – they represent physical changes which force the body to react as if the danger is still present. These reactions range from being permanently on guard against the danger to being anxious, nervous and irritable, experiencing fits of rage, sleeping problems or difficulties to remain asleep and also attention and concentration difficulties.

The elements that remind of the trauma could be places, sounds, smells, certain people, certain moments of the day, situations or even emotions, such as fear or anxiety.

The elements that remind of the loss of a close person can also be places, sounds, smells, other people, moments of the day, situations or feelings.

The elements that remind of the change can be people, places, things, activities or difficult moments that remind us how our lives have changed, as a result of the potentially traumatic event, as opposed to how they used to be.

Mourning reactions will prevail among those who survived the potentially traumatic event, but who have also suffered, apart from losing a loved one, other kinds of losses: a house, another property, pets, school, etc. The loss could trigger feelings of sadness and anger, guilt or regret, yearning or nostalgia for the deceased and dreams about seeing them again. These reactions are normal, different from person to person and can last for many years after the loss. There isn’t one ’correct’ process of mourning.

Traumatic mourning occurs when children and adults experience a violent and sudden death of a loved person which makes mourning yet more difficult. In the event of such death there is a mental tendency to remain focused on the circumstances of the tragedy, which includes concerns regarding the ways the loss could have been prevented, the last moments of the deceased person’s life and issues regarding responsibilities. The traumatic mourning reactions include intrusive distressing images of how the death occurred, which interferes with positive memories, the delay of embracing healthy mourning reactions, isolation from family and friends and avoidance of normal activities, which are elements that remind of the traumatic loss.

211

Physical reactions can usually appear even in the absence of a disease or a visible physical ailment. These reactions can include headaches, dizziness, stomach aches, muscle cramps, rapid heart rate, chest tightness, loss of appetite and slow transit constipation.

Offer basic information regarding the coping mechanisms Coping mechanisms which can prove useful include:

- talking with another person about the support;- beginning a diet, getting adequate exercise and proper rest;- engaging in positive distracting activities (sports, hobbies, reading);- trying to maintain a normal program as much as possible;- doing pleasant activities;- eating healthy foodș- taking breaks;- spending time with other people;- participating in support groups;- using relaxing strategies;- using self calming strategies;- exercising moderation;- seeking counseling;- keeping a journal.

Use demonstration of simple relaxing technique Adult/adolescent Inhale slowly, through the nose, to a mental count of three and holding a hand on the abdomen, until you feel that your stomach has expanded. Say to yourself ’My body is relaxed’. Exhale slowly, through your mouth, to a mental count of three, until you feel your stomach slowly releasing the air. Say to yourself ’I’m calm’. Repeat the technique five times, slowly and remaining in a comfortable position.

ChildLet’s practice a breathing technique which can help us calm our bodies. Put a hand on your belly like this (show how). Alright, we’ll start by breathing in through the

212

nose. When we breath in, we’ll feel how our bellies get filled with air and they will swell up like this (show how). Then, we’ll breath out through our mouths. When we breath out, our bellies go flat like this (show how). We’ll start breathing in when I count to three. Also, I will start counting to three when we start breathing out slowly. Let’s try it together. Very well!

Offer assistance to help control outbursts of rage In the situations following a traumatic event full of stress and difficulties, which include sleep related disorders, some people could become nervous and may experience difficulties controlling the outbursts of rage. If you consider necessary, you can undertake the following actions:

- talk to that person about how rage affects his/ her personal life (for instance, the relationship with family and friends, including the effects on the parent-child relationship);

- normalize the experience of the rage and discuss on how rage can intensify conflict, push people away or lead to violence;

- ask the person to identify the changes he/ she would like to make.

Discuss the issue regarding substance abuse When you detect a problem concerning substance abuse:

- inform the person that there is a tendency to drink, to use pills or drugs pointlessly while under stress and because of the desire to diminish the negative emotions;

- ask that person to make a list with the pros and cons of consuming alcohol or drugs, as a way to cope with the situation;

- discuss and reach an agreement regarding the restraint or moderation of consumption;

- discuss about the difficulties in making changes;- if it is appropriate and acceptable for that person, advise him/ her to seek

psychological counseling;- if that person has previously received treatment for substance abuse,

encourage him/ her to start treatment again, in order to surpass the difficulties during the following weeks or months.

E . ASSURE CONTACT WITH OTHER SUPPORT SERVICES

213

Assure direct contact with extra support services they need Providing information about the existence of other support services can lead to a discussion regarding the identification of the needs and concerns of the bereaved, who needs extra information or services. If that person is interested in extra services, make everything possible to put him/ her in direct contact with those services (for example, accompany that person to meet with a representative of the support services, who can offer the adequate recommendations, etc.)

Promote continuity of support A secondary concern, yet important for many of the bereaved, is to know if they can keep in touch with the grief counselors who offered them psychological first aid or with other persons that may help them, so that they can cope with the present situation.

In most of the cases, keeping a permanent contact with the bereaved won’t be possible, as they will leave the triage places or other spaces where the interaction took place or you will need to move from those places. However, there could be a feeling of abandonment or rejection if you leave them with the impression that you will simply ’disappear’. Consequently, the psychological first aid must include the use of certain strategies to create a subjective feeling of continuity. In order for you to achieve that, you should:

- give them your contact information, if you wish and will be able to be contacted in the future, by the bereaved (for instance, your business card or the phone number of the institution, association, etc.);

- explain them briefly where you are supposed to be during the following few days (if you know the place) so that they can get in touch with you again;

- give the names and contact information of other people involved in support actions – although that list will only be valid for a few hours or days, it could prove useful and you can create one and update it every time you are in a place where you will be offering support for the bereaved;

- introduce the bereaved to other specialists in mental health, to the available medical staff, to the members of other support services or to the people involved in rescue activities, so that they get familiar with other names other than yours.

214

215